Deadly Submission

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html This eBook is published by Fictionwise Pub...

Author: Desiree Gelsi

51 downloads 717 Views 540KB Size Report

This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!
Report copyright / DMCA form

DOWNLOAD PDF

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

This eBook is published by Fictionwise Publications www.fictionwise.com Excellence in eBooks Visit www.fictionwise.com to find more titles by this and other top authors in Science Fiction, Fantasy, Horror, Mystery, and other genres.

This eBook copyrighted. See the first page of this book for full copyright information.

New Concepts Publishing www.newconceptspublishing.com Copyright ©2005 by Desiree Gelsi

NOTICE: This work is copyrighted. It is licensed only for use by the original purchaser. Making copies of this work or distributing it to any unauthorized person by any means, including without limit email, floppy disk, file transfer, paper print out, or any other method constitutes a violation of International copyright law and subjects the violator to severe fines or imprisonment.

DEADLY SUBMISSION By Desiree Gelsi © copyright November 2005, Desiree Gelsi Cover art by Kat Richards, © copyright November 2005 ISBN 1-58608-764-9 New Concepts Publishing Lake Park, GA 31636 www.newconceptspublishing.com This is a work of fiction. All characters, events, and places are of the author's imagination and not to be confused with fact. Any resemblance to living persons or events is merely coincidence.


CHAPTER 1 Ricky stepped out into the cool night air, shivering as she pulled the cuffs of her sweatshirt over her hands. She had heard a pained whimpering in the darkness coming from beneath the trees that towered just outside of her living room window. The moon was full and its silver light cast down upon the frosty ground, illuminating everything but the hidden gloom of the trees. She sighed and left the light and security of her front porch when she failed to see into the shadows. Her feet tensed as her soles struck the cold earth. She whistled gently against the soft autumn breeze, hoping to coax the whining dog from the shadows. He sounded hurt, most likely hit by a car before he had wandered lost and in pain into her yard. She approached the black underbelly of the trees. She inhaled sharply as glossy dark eyes suddenly flew open in her direction. She heard a low growling as the beast stood to its feet. It was huge, as large as a Great Dane, but none of her neighbors had a dog that size. It stepped into the moonlight and Ricky nearly screamed. Her heart thumped in her chest and she fought to swallow the lump of dread down her throat. "Jesus Christ.... “she gasped to herself as she stumbled backward in fear. The dog was as black as the shadows where it had been laying. Its lips were drawn back to reveal rows of sharp ivory teeth and it was snarling fiercely. Its dark eyes glowered with animosity, and if it was wounded it certainly didn't look it now. Ricky stepped backward, forcing her legs to move against paralyzing fear that threatened to hold them still. She collected her breath and readied herself to bolt for the door. She whirled around and stopped short, catching the icy air in her lungs as she froze in place. Another dog stood on the steps of the porch where she had just been. Its head was hung down over gaunt shoulders and it watched her with the clearest and coldest blue eyes that she had ever seen. Ricky tried to scream but found only a guttural cry. These were not dogs at all. They were both enormous and dark, with long muzzles and sharp tipped ears—they had to be wolves. But then, she had never seen wolves like this before either, they were much too big even for wolves, and they had no tails. Their bodies were even shaped differently. Their backs arched severely and were outlined by vertebrae that were visible right through their taught fur; they had long muscular legs that tapered down to feet that were more like long clawed fingers than paws. And their teeth, she didn't think she had ever seen such large sharp teeth on any animal before, they were rows of steak knives made for slaughter. She watched in horror as the creature on the porch stood on two hind legs and a blur of twisted fur and flesh seemed to mingle together until a naked man stood before her. She reeled in shock; she recognized the man from somewhere, but her senses were too overrun with fear to recall anything. She was still reeling, trying to figure out what was going on. The dog had just vanished into thin air, and now there was a naked man on her front steps. She trembled nervously as spasms of sheer terror tore through her. She felt vulnerable here in the open in the middle of the night, and she was dizzy with fright. She opened her mouth to scream but a large hand covered her mouth, silencing her with a grip that was on the brink of crushing her jaw. Ricky shook herself from her state of terror, trying desperately to get a hold of her senses. She grabbed the hand that held her mouth and yanked it away, but before she could run she was captured around the waist and forced to face her attacker. She fought his hold on her, writhing and struggling with everything she had. She tried to scream again but found her voice muffled when another hand covered her lips. She swallowed through panting breaths and stopped fighting for a moment, pausing to look helplessly up at


one of her captors. She looked up and saw a dark-eyed man standing before her, smiling with a taunting grin that she knew she had seen before. She didn't have time to question where he had come from in the shadows. She watched in horror as he produced a long hypodermic needle from his hand. Suddenly she was overwhelmed with panic and thrashed wildly as he drew the syringe nearer. A sharp pain seized her neck and she realized that it was the grip that the blue-eyed man had on her, he was twisting her neck sharply to the side as if he meant to snap it off. She cried as the needle entered the thin skin in her throat. It wasn't the pain that caused her tears, but the fear and uncertainty of what they would do to her that hurt the most. Her body went limp and she stopped fighting the force that held her. She no longer had control of her body; she had become merely a passenger within it. Ricky blinked away the foggy haze that had settled in her eyes. She felt an aching pain in her throat, and in her arms and legs. Trying to move she found that every part of her felt like lead weight, so heavy it was that she couldn't move. She moaned and rocked her head back. She drifted in and out of consciousness, vaguely making out hazy figures as they came in and out of the room where she was. She would hear voices, intermingling with one another as her mind drifted, and the hours clicked by slowly. Somewhere in the distance she thought she heard a clock ticking. It rested in her temple, sending an ache pulsing through her with every second. It seemed like it was taking forever for her to recover her senses, but the free time gave her the opportunity to recall what had happened. Slowly her thoughts recoiled and she remembered everything that had taken place. She remembered seeing the two men days ago while she was out walking, and seeing them again at a diner in town. It hit her now. That was why she recognized them; they had been watching her the whole time. They weren't obvious about it, but she could feel that she was being watched, and they were hard men to forget once you saw them. They had eerie eyes that sank into her soul, and the dark eyed one always wore a sinister smirk. More minutes ticked by, and the ache in her head never eased. She tried to open her eyelids, but they were too heavy to lift. What about her son, Austin, she wondered. He was with her parents for the weekend, but what would happen when they came to bring him home and they found only an empty house? What would happen to him if she were gone? Who would take care of him? The thumping in her temples amplified. This couldn't be happening to her. Why was she kidnapped? What had they done to her? What were they going to do with her now that they had her? Her eyes opened, catching a brief view of a fuzzy white wall before they closed again. The two men had injected her with something. What had they given her? She had passed out just seconds after they had given it to her, whatever it was. Her eyes opened briefly again. What did they want with her? More time elapsed, and she was frantically trying to wake up. She couldn't stay here—she had to get home. Her son needed her. She silently pleaded with her brain to focus as she slipped into dreams, unable to fight the drug that still surged through her veins. Ricky's eyes fluttered as she looked upward. The haze had finally cleared. She didn't know how long she had been out, but she was determined to keep her senses this time. A ceiling fan slowly and methodically rotated above her, gently swaying the lights that were attached to it. She closed her eyes. They burned as the fan sent a soft current of air down into them. She gave her eyes a moment's rest and when the pain had eased she again looked out at the new place where she found herself. Everything seemed to be above her. The room was fairly large and at the far end a row of chairs lined the wall. A big rectangular table of dark mahogany color sat in the center of the room. Her eyes were burning again and Ricky closed them tightly, finding that even shut off from her


surroundings they still pained her. She could feel a cold wall pressed against her back and she shifted stiffly. A soft masculine voice filled the seemingly empty room. "You're awake. Unfortunately, that means we're going to have to give you another little shot soon. Don't want you getting too wild on us, you know." Ricky moaned and flicked her eyelids open; she tensed her neck to see where the voice had come from. In the open entryway she could make out a figure leaning against the doorframe. He shifted his posture and dropped his gaze to meet her eyes. Her heart sank as the icy blue in his irises chilled her to the bone, causing a shudder to run down her back. Swallowing, she found words that came out meek and strained, “Who are you? What do you want with me?" "Oh dear, you can speak now, too. Well, that definitely means you need a little injection. But first, as long as I have your undivided attention, I might as well answer your questions." Ricky watched as another man walked into the room and she immediately recognized his watery coal black eyes. He had a needle in his hand and was gently flicking his thick fingers against the tip. "First off, you want to know who I am.... “Staring down at her, the blue-eyed man mused to himself. “Let's just say I'm a salesman. Now, you asked what I want with you. Well, that's simple enough. I want you to makeme money." His dark-eyed companion smirked slyly. The blue-eyed man approached her and knelt down; a smile had crept across his stern face and he chuckled lightly. “Don't worry; it's not what you're thinking. I can tell by the look on your face.” He stared into her eyes, still smiling. “We aren't going to prostitute you, or sell you to a brothel." She watched as he stood erect again before stepping back into the doorway and nodding to his friend. The other man was beside her suddenly. He took her jaw in his large hand and tilted her chin to the side. She didn't even try to fight it when he brought the needle to her sore pulsing throat. He stopped and Ricky glanced at the doorway. The man was holding his hand up, extending a finger as he tapped thoughtfully against his own chin. “Before we give her more knock-out juice maybe we should see if she needs to use the restroom." Ricky watched a thin blonde woman enter the room. She held her eyes to the ground, making contact with neither man. The woman approached her and helped her to her feet. Up close she looked to be merely a teenager. Ricky followed her to the bathroom and just before closing the door the woman said, “If you're not out in five minutes they'll come get you." Ricky frowned. There was no window, no laundry chute ... no means of escape whatsoever. She relieved herself and exited the room. The girl was gone. She wandered weakly into the next room, met by the black-eyed man who hovered over her for a second before raising the filled syringe into the air. "Please,” she begged, “I have a young son...."


The big man smiled balefully, “Proven reproduction only increases your value." She didn't have time to analyze his statement. The tip of the needle slid into her tender skin and within moments she felt her body go weak, and she collapsed into his arms, drowning in a sea of darkness once again. Ricky blinked, barely opening her eyes to her surroundings. She felt like she'd been asleep for days. She shivered, there were voices nearby. She scanned her surroundings to see where they were coming from. She found herself in the familiar confines and at the large square table three men were now sitting. She felt sick to her stomach; she was back in the corner of the room, still on the floor as she was before. A sentence brought her attention to the table. "She's awake.” The dark eyed man observed. "Good, we have company.” His companion said as he looked over his shoulder at Ricky. "Just how much have you drugged her?” The third man asked, his voice was cold and hard-edged, and he didn't bother to look up from the mahogany table. "Don't worry, not enough to harm her, just enough to make her a very manageable hostage.” Again it was the blue-eyed man who spoke. The third man shelved the comment and still without looking up he proceeded, “So, how much do you want for her?" Without a word a piece of paper was pushed towards him by the larger of the two companions. The stranger read it and smiled, then shook his head. “Is this a joke?” His voice was thick with derision. "You have our terms. You know why the price is what it is ... Marcus, bring her here.” The blue-eyed man nodded toward his silent friend, who stood and walked to Ricky. She gasped as he grabbed her roughly by the arm, dragging her to her feet and pulling her to the table before forcing her into a chair between the stranger and his comrade. "You don't trust me?” The blue-eyed man questioned in disbelief. The stranger finally took his eyes from the table to stare into the cool blue irises of the man sitting to the side of him. “You kidnapped a single mother with a young son, you lured her outside where you could capture her and you have the gall to question my trust in you?” He cast a disarming glance at Ricky, “You've kept her in a drug induced coma for nearly two whole days ... only a fool would trust you, Nico." The man with the hardened black eyes sighed, “Look for yourself; we took blood tests as well to ensure her compatibility." The stranger pushed his chair out and stood to his feet, “A blood test might show compatibility, but it's still no guarantee that she will survive a bite." Ricky didn't move when his fingers caressed the back of her neck. She felt him wrap her hair around his hand and shift it until it cascaded over her left shoulder, exposing her pale skin to his touch. He lightly


traced the base of her hairline with the tip of his finger, then stepped back and sat down in the chair. She swung her eyes to meet his. He was an attractive man, tall and broad shouldered with lightly bronzed skin. He was wearing loose denim jeans and a soft black fleece coat that was unzipped, revealing a tight white T-shirt that displayed a well-muscled body beneath the fabric. He wore a dark baseball cap that shadowed a pair of warm brown eyes that stood out against his relatively average facial features. He had a thoughtful look that suggested a peaceful but powerful nature, and there was a strange comfort about his presence. The man scratched absently at short facial hair on his chin before redirecting his gaze, “So there's a possibility that she might be rare gold ... but then she could be fools’ gold as well. What makes you think I would take such a risk on her?" The man she now understood to be Nico nodded, “Because I hear that your partner is partial to the color red, and not just that of bloodshed. And she might be the last one...." The stranger glowered, but he didn't respond. He stared at the man across from him in silence before throwing his eyes at Ricky. Finally, after gazing at her for awhile, he retracted a small cellular phone from his pocket and exited the room. The blue-eyed man smiled and beckoned across the table at his companion, but spoke not a word. They both looked up in unison as the stranger re-entered. Two other men followed him. One of them was tall and burly, with a round baby face and steely gray eyes. The man behind him was shorter and leaner, nearly obscured by the big man that he followed. The stranger sat back down and stared at Ricky; his eyes were still warm but had taken on an intensity that unnerved her. She still found herself unable to move; her muscles remained tense and leaden with the chemical that flowed through her veins. The drug left her feeling strangely numb, not just in body but mentally as well. She blinked as he reached out with a gentle touch and turned her chin to the side. She glanced up to see the two men that had followed him looking down at her. As the stranger examined her throat and the bruising where the needle had repeatedly penetrated her soft flesh he made introductions. “This is Dagon,” The smaller man nodded first, “and this is Cyrus. Take her out to the car and I'll be out in a little bit." The air was incredibly warm as they stepped outside and in that instant Ricky new that she must be far from home. She looked out at the vacant countryside. The grass was still lush and green, without even a hint of a coming winter. She followed the two men dazedly as they led her to a black SUV. As they helped her climb into the backseat she couldn't help but notice that there were coats in the vehicle, along with warm knit caps. She slid over on the seat, expecting them to be sitting next to her, but was left alone as they both sat in the front. As she found herself sitting alone unguarded an idea came to her, and she softly lifted the latch of the door handle. It was locked. She grabbed the manual lock and attempted to pull it. When it remained frozen she silently cursed the modern vehicles and their childproof locks that now aided in holding her prisoner. She sighed; it didn't matter anyway, out here in the middle of nowhere there was no place for her to run. Finally the third man left the house. Ricky thought about jumping out of the vehicle when the locks were released, but seeing only empty fields in every direction she decided against it, knowing fully well that


even if she were not so drugged there was no way she could outrun all three of the men. The third man climbed into the backseat beside her, and the vehicle proceeded forward as he leaned against the door and turned his whole body to face her. Smiling, he extended his hand, “Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Roman." Ricky looked at him, but did not reach out to take his hand, nor did she offer her name in return. He nodded as if he understood her reluctance, “Everything's going to be alright. I don't know if this will help ease your reservations, but as long as you are with us I can promise that you will see your family again. I can't tell you when, but you will see them again." Ricky opened her eyes. Had she fallen asleep? She blinked several times, not believing what she was seeing. A soft white powder covered the ground outside and just by the way that the gusting wind rocked the vehicle as it rolled down the road she could tell that it was cold out. Looking to the side she could see that Roman had hardly moved. His body was still turned toward her and his back was against the door. His muscular arms were folded over his chest and he was looking back at her with silent deliberation. Ricky looked past him at the window to his back. A thin layer of crystal ice had smoothed over part of the glass. She could see through a circle on the window that remained untainted by the cold fog. It was snowing outside. Her eyes snapped away from the outside back to Roman. His presence commanded her attention and she found herself returning his stare without thought. His voice shook her from the detained gaze that held her immobile. "We're almost there.” He hesitated a moment before continuing, “It's cold out, so you'll need to put a coat on." She flinched as he tossed his fleece jacket into her lap and then sat staring at the coat, still unable to think clearly. He reached out gently, offering her a warm knit cap as well. With faltering hands she took it and rested it atop the jacket. Ricky touched the fiber gently, rubbing her hands with the material. It was soft and well made, and plenty warm. Roman smiled and turned his head to the front of the vehicle. She followed suit to see what had his attention. They had turned off onto a narrow road that was so encroached by trees that only one vehicle could be allowed passage at a time. Fresh snow covered the earth so thickly that the road underneath could not be seen. The vehicle slid again and again perilously close to the trees, but the route was obviously one that the driver was familiar with and he expertly maneuvered the car over the hidden road. Ricky leaned back into the seat. Was this place familiar to her? She couldn't remember and the surroundings certainly didn't ring a bell in her memory. She closed her eyes again; they still hurt. She listened without moving when the three men began to converse to each other, apparently believing that she had fallen asleep once more. "Poor thing, I bet they gave her enough tranquilizers to knock out a bull elephant for a week." Ricky recognized the voice as belonging to the big man, and she tried to remember his name. Was it Cyrus? Yes, she remembered that much. And the other man, he was Dagon. She didn't know why, but she caught herself resenting Cyrus’ comment in referring to her as a “poor thing.” She didn't need their pity, nor did she desire it. If they truly felt pity for her they would take her home! Orwas she going home?


This place didn't seem at all familiar to her though. Her head was beginning to pound and she felt lost. Again their speaking distracted her from her own thoughts "What makes me nervous,” Dagon spoke slowly as he concentrated on driving, “is why they gave her so much in the first place." Cyrus responded. “Knowing those two, they just didn't want to have to actually keep an eye on her." "Or,” Dagon countered his companions reply, “maybe she was a handful. I mean, sure she's complacent now, but when the full effects of the drug wear off ... she could be really wild." "C'mon, Dag.... “Roman chuckled lightly from behind him, “don't tell me that you're afraid of her already." "It's not me I'm worried about.” Dagon hissed in irritation and without hesitation he continued defensively. “I'm just thinking that if her temperament is anywhere near dominant, especially around Ivan, then she's as good as dead." Roman sighed, trying to diffuse his friend's troubled reaction, “So far she seems passive, almost to a fault. And sure, it could just be lingering effects of the drugs, but whatever happens, happens.” Roman's voice trailed off to a whisper, “Besides, I looked into her eyes ... I saw hope yet." Ricky flashed her lids open. It was a reaction to Roman's fading sentence. She saw that he had turned his head and was looking out the window at the freshly falling snow. She shifted uncomfortably and drew his attention to her. He watched her with an unwavering gaze until she looked up to meet him. His warm brown eyes still had the empowering intensity that could hold her in unseen restraint, and even when he upturned his thick pink lips into a grin she found herself unable to escape his sight. Then, as if toying with his power over her, he shifted his eyes to the side, and without her willing it her own eyes followed receptively. He grinned wider to flash a row of shiny white teeth, and finally, as if allowing her command over her own resolve, he winked to release her of his hold. Ricky blinked in disbelief. What had just happened? Caught in his vision she had felt as if she had no control over herself, completely submissive to his will. She didn't dare to look at him again and instead looked blankly down at the coat and hat in her lap, still trying to figure out how he had such power over her. It must have been a persistent aftereffect of the substance that was in the needle. It was the only explanation that made sense to her at this point. "You should put those on, we're almost there." Ricky looked up at the sound of his voice but still refused to make eye contact. She slid the jacket sleeves up on her arms and felt immediately embraced by its warmth. She zipped it tightly up to her chin and nestled into the coat, feeling a mild security in the covering, as though it had become a barrier between her and the strangers that surrounded her. Ricky paused as she reached for the hat. She stopped and rested her face into the collar of the jacket. It smelled distinctly masculine, not unpleasant in any way, but just different. She inhaled the scent. It smelled of an unusual blend of pine and a hint of smoke, not cigarette smoke, but rather that of burning wood. Taking her face from the coat, Ricky picked up the hat. She twisted the soft material in her hands, pushing her fingers into it and stroking the fiber. It was something to do to ease the nerves that were


suddenly coursing through her veins. Her stomach was doing flip-flops, and all she could think of was home and when she would see her son again. The car slowed to a stop and Ricky looked out through the front window, gasping at what she saw.

CHAPTER 2 Ricky felt as if someone had punched her. She couldn't breathe and her stomach had tightened into a knot. The picture before her was the most awe-inspiring view she had ever seen. The car stopped in front of a large snow coated steel gate that was opening slowly, parting arduously against the thick snow on the ground. Ricky heard one of the men make a comment about shoveling the snow, but she wasn't really listening. All of her attention was now focused on what lay before her. Beyond the sturdy gates were sprawling powder-covered fields bordered by a wall of thick evergreens. Right in the middle of it all was the largest log home that she had ever seen. It was truly magnificent against the falling snow. It had numerous windows, almost every one illuminated. A large wrap around porch seemed to circle most of the building, only stopping once it reached a pair of oak doors. A stairway cascaded downward, jutting out from the doors and rolling onto the ground, flowing forward until the final steps were drowned in the white snow that covered the earth. The vehicle rolled past the open gates, gradually proceeding along an unseen driveway until they were parked just out of reach of the long steps. Roman slid from his seat into the cold snow, extending his arm out to Ricky as she hesitantly scooted over to him. She looked down at his hand and reluctantly took it, bracing herself against his arms as she slipped into the snow. The white fluff came up to her knees and she shivered when she realized that she was barefoot save for soft socks that covered her feet. She fleetingly wondered where the socks had come from, but the cold overpowered any questions that she might have had. She followed Roman as he led her to the stairs and climbed up after him with mixed emotions. She didn't want to trust him, but right now she had no choice. "I told you that it would be cold.” He said as he opened one of the heavy oak doors. She smiled nervously and stepped inside, immediately embraced by the inviting warmth of the home. Her eyes took in her surroundings and she saw that the interior was even more spectacular than the outside. A big living room with wood floors greeted her, and dark hallways led away from it in all four corners. In the center of the wall to her right was a large fireplace that warmed the room. She looked to the left. The kitchen lay just beyond the living room, separated only by a long marble countertop. She looked past the kitchen along the hallway that vanished into darkness. She gasped as another woman materialized from one of the four hallways and was suddenly beside her. She was pretty, with an easy smile, short-cropped dark hair and deep-set blue eyes that sparkled vibrantly. She was slightly shorter than Ricky, with a medium build and pale skin. Her face was sprightly and lively, and everything about her suggested that she was comfortable with strangers. Ricky couldn't help but smile in return, the girl was so welcoming that it made her feel instantly relaxed and strangely at home. "This is where I leave you.” Roman said as he turned to Ricky, “This is Angel. She will tell you everything you need to know. If you have questions she's the one to ask. She will show you to your room, help get you settled in, show you around the house, and introduce you to everyone."


Ricky glanced at the woman, who raised her eyebrows and bit her lip, then nodded in agreement. "I'd introduce you, but I still didn't get your name.” Roman waited for her to reply, but when Ricky didn't respond he simply shook his head and smiled as he turned to Angel. “Make sure you teach her proper etiquette, she's no good to us dead." His final comment seemed to confuse Angel, who frowned and watched him go; her lips parted slightly as if she had wanted to say something but stopped herself. To her credit she recovered quickly and turned back to Ricky, the smile had returned to her lips. "Come with me. I'm sure you're anxious to freshen up and relax. You're probably half starved, too." Ricky followed her willingly but cautiously through the farthest hallway that turned to the left. She led Ricky up a flight of stairs then turned right as they reached the top. Angel traversed another hallway, which was lined by doors, each having an elaborate carving of an animal etched into the frame. Finally, as if the long hallway would never end, she stopped at the last door, one that was facing them rather than lining the hall. Angel opened the door softly and flipped on the light switch, walking in ahead of Ricky, who had stopped to trace the carving on the door with her fingers. It was a picture of two wolves; the larger of the two was standing in the front, while the other held its head under the jaw of its mate. Ricky could feel the hollow eyes of both creatures staring back at her. Angel gazed around the room with a drawn out gasp before turning to Ricky, “This is your room.” She looked at the other woman in silent appraisal before continuing. “It's an unusual room ... they must have plans for you." Ricky looked around, feeling the hair rise on the back of her neck in response to the discomforting remark. It was a spacious room with a picture window that allowed a great deal of natural light in, aided by a delicate curtain that was pulled away from it to prevent any hindrance of illumination. "This,” Angel said as she pointed to a sliding door, “is the closet. You'll find all of the clothes you'll need in here ... of course, there's a dresser over there, as well, and that will have clothing in it, too ... there's even shoes and slippers.” She added when she noticed Ricky wearing only snow-dampened socks. Walking to the closet where the other woman had just been, Ricky separated the doors and looked inside. It was a walk-in closet and various clothing lined the hangers within, from beautiful dresses to jeans and sweatpants, as well as T-shirts and sweatshirts, and intricately decorated blouses. There seemed to be a type of clothing for every style and in every size. She pulled the closet door shut and followed Angel into the bathroom. "This, obviously, is the bathroom. Everything is in here that you might need. There's shampoo, soap, deodorant, towels, even make-up.” Angel smiled and chuckled lightly, “Everything that you could want, well, almost, is in here, and if ever you do need something, don't hesitate to ask." She stepped away from Ricky and started towards the door, “Well, I'm sure you want to take a shower, or just freshen up. I'll come back later ... that is, if you like." Ricky nodded. “That would be nice.” She didn't know what it was about Angel that made her feel strangely comforted, or why she felt as if she'd known her for years when she was little more than a


complete stranger. Angel smiled, “I'll be back in an hour or so, then." Ricky watched her disappear through the door, closing it behind her as she left. Her attention turned back to the bathroom, she could use a shower and some clean clothes, and maybe then she could gather her thoughts. Ricky stepped out of the steamy bathroom feeling refreshed. She wrapped a towel around herself and wandered to the bed. It was so big she almost thought it a waste to use solely for one person. The blankets were thick and covered in fur that felt luxurious to the touch as she rubbed her palms into it. She brought her hands up to the bed frame. The wood was a dark stain, nearly black, and like the doors it had pictures scrawled into it. Various wild animals raced around the four end posts, spiraling until they reached the top where four wolves sat howling at the ceiling. Abandoning her towel, Ricky walked to the closet and parted the doors, removing a pair of blue jeans and a sweatshirt. She then peeked inside the dresser, opening each drawer to investigate the contents. There were undergarments of all sizes and styles, and in the bottom two drawers there were many sets of pajamas. She selected a pair of simple cotton panties, some warm socks and a camisole, and threw them on the bed next to the jeans and sweatshirt. After she was fully dressed she dried her hair, brushed her teeth, and even put some lip balm on to add some moisture to her dry, cracked lips. The jeans were a little big but plenty comfortable and she was relieved to be in clean clothes. She was surprised that everything seemed to be brand new, as if never worn or used, and yet they had no store tags. Although, she supposed, they could have easily been taken off before hung or placed in the drawers. She wondered who it was that owned the house, or furnished all of the supplies and clothing that were here. She shuddered, whoever it was they were not lacking in finances that was for certain. In her room alone she was certain that there must have been hundreds of dollars worth of materials, if not thousands. The bed itself with the lavish coverings and intricately built frame must have cost a fortune. She gripped her shoulders as she walked around the room. Was Roman the holder of the estate, or was he merely a paid pawn by the true owner of everything that she saw? Even Angel, was she just an employee, hired to teach her what was expected of her? Tremors of fear rattled her inside, whatwas expected of her? A notion flashed through her thoughts, causing her heart to skip and her breath to hasten. What was her purpose here? Nobody would simply kidnap her just to have her take up space. She swallowed. Whatever they wanted from her they weren't going to get it without a fight. She walked to the window, looking out at the grounds. It wasn't too far of a drop to the ground, and if she tied some of the fur blankets together she might be able to climb down and escape this place. The glass looked thick, but maybe she could break it. She glanced around the room. There wasn't much here that she could use as a weapon. Her eyes fastened to a small end table near the bed. She tied several of the large furs together, and then quickly cleared the table. It was heavier than she expected when she lifted it, but she quickly figured that was to her benefit. She carried it to the window, and with a deep breath she slammed it violently against the glass. It bounced back at her and Ricky gasped in disappointment, slamming harder this time as she repeated the motion. Again the table shook the windowpane, but it failed to break. She tossed the heavy table aside and pummeled the window with her shoulder, slamming into it as tears


began to wash her face. Weak and sore she slid down against the wall, crying helplessly as she put her face in her hands. It was Plexiglas; whoever was keeping her here knew what they were doing. There was a knock on the door and as it opened slowly Ricky saw Angel hesitantly peer in, “What's going on in here?” The other woman asked as she entered the room. Ricky blushed under her teardrops, “Please, call me Ricky.” She watched Angel as she looked around the room with an expression of panic, “I thought I could break the window and ... escape.” She didn't care if the other woman knew what she was doing, she didn't care about anything right now; her only concern was getting home. Angel shook her head, “Please, whatever you do, don't do that. They'll kill you." Ricky drew in a breath, drying her tears as resentment began to replace her vulnerability, “Whom do you work for Angel?" "I don't work for anybody ... I'm just a member here, just like you are now.” Angel stammered in her response. "Why am I here then, what do they want with me?" "Umm.... “Angel pondered her answer, and faltered slightly as she replied, “No matter what answer I give, it won't comfort you. It never does..." Ricky frowned. She waited as Angel looked up at the ceiling, apparently expecting an acceptable answer to materialize from it. "I don't know for sure.” Angel searched Ricky's green eyes, “I thought that you would be used for trade and reproduction ... but after seeing your room I don't think so." Ricky let her jaw drop and her eyes widened, “Trade and reproduction? What the hell does that mean?" Angel stepped backwards and distanced herself from the redhead, expecting to be attacked, “You asked me, and I gave you the best answer I could!” her voice was almost pleading now. “It's very complicated. But that's not what they're going to use you for ... I'm almost certain." Ricky swallowed as a tear streamed over her cheek. This couldn't be happening. She had a young son, and she had a family that loved her. A hand touched her shoulder. "Please, don't cry.” Angel's touch did little to comfort Ricky's falling tears or reassure her, “It's very nice here, they treat us wonderfully and they take care of us. It's not what you're thinking it is, I promise." Ricky sobbed, “Then what is it? I'm so confused; I don't know what's going on, where I am, or what I'm doing here ... I just want to go home." "I could tell you why you're here, but I don't think that you would believe me.” Angel stepped back and shifted uneasily, “Please don't cry anymore, everything will be okay...." Ricky looked up into Angels blue eyes; they were full of honesty and sincerity, but Ricky still found little comfort in her words.


"Come on, you're probably starved. We'll get you something to eat and then I can show you around the house, introduce you to a couple of people, and hopefully make you feel more at home.” She smiled apologetically and led Ricky from the room. Ricky followed her back to the staircase and before descending the steps Angel stopped to point out the hallways that were lined with doors, every single one with a carving of an animal in it. She explained that they were bedrooms and that there were roughly twenty people in the house at any given time. Once they reached the bottom of the stairs Angel turned to the right, going away from the direction that they had originally come from. She led her to a small open room with a stone fireplace in the middle. The room was furnished with a large television surrounded by various couches and chairs. A couple of women were watching the TV, and several men were playing a card game. A large glass deck door looked out at the snow covered ground, and there was a beautiful view of the surrounding forest and meadow. Angel walked past the group of men to stand before the glass doors, and Ricky noted that again she did not acknowledge either group of people. Ricky followed Angel obediently down the hall, traversing in and out of several rooms of leisure. One in particular had caught her attention. It had no television but was lined with books, and sitting in the center of the room was a large clear glass tank full of exotic looking fish. It was quiet and peaceful, and nearly empty save for one lone woman sitting on a chair, cuddled up in a blanket lost in the book that she held in her hand. This time Angel recognized the other person's presence. "It must be a good book.” Angel chided, causing the woman to bring the book down from her face. Her look of surprise was wiped away with a grin as Angel made introductions. “Alex, this is Ricky. Ricky, I'd like you to meet Alex. She's one of the more tolerable people you'll meet." The woman smiled cordially and extended her hand. She was tall, even sitting that much was obvious. Her blonde hair was pulled back into a tightly rolled bun to keep it out of her face and behind fragile looking glasses were large hazel eyes. She had the same warmth that had drawn Ricky to Angel, and she found herself feeling again very welcome despite being a stranger. The woman cocked her head and looked at Ricky, “It's a pleasure to meet you. Do you have time to sit?" Angel looked to the side and bit her lip, “I promised Ricky I would show her the rest of the house, and I told her we'd get something to eat. Care to join us?" Alex considered for a moment, then nodded, “Sure, I'll find you in a bit. I'd like to finish this chapter first, if you don't mind?" Angel shrugged indifferently and then turned to leave with Ricky in tow. Ricky followed through other rooms, listening intently as the dark-haired woman informed her about each room and its uses. Finally Angel stopped in front of a closed door at the very end of the hallway. As they entered the room Ricky was taken aback. It was enormous and covered entirely in the softest beige carpeting that she had ever stepped on. Great hanging chandeliers illuminated the entire room as if the sun were trapped within it. Another great fireplace was flickering in the far end of the extravagantly lit room, and the smell of burning wood wafted through the space. Angel hissed a profanity under her


breath. Turning wholly towards Ricky and trying to be as nonchalant as possible, Angel spoke softly. “Whatever you do, don't look at any of the men, and definitely don't make eye contact.” She added coolly, “They're like wild animals ... It threatens them." Ricky felt the urge to laugh, but Angel's voice was serious and had an allusion of warning that made her smother even the hint of a smile. Masculine voices flooded the large room and Ricky found that the nerves that had ebbed away were once again rising and making her heart pound in her chest.

CHAPTER 3 Ricky trailed Angel as she exited the room and she noticed that her guide seemed to be relieved to have moved on as she closed the door behind her. An explanation for Angel's anxious behavior was never given, and in fact she dismissed what had happened entirely, progressing through the second passage until they were back into the familiar kitchen. Ricky leaned against the cold marble of the countertop and watched as Angel busied herself in the refrigerator. "It's amazing how a simple glass of cold milk and a turkey sandwich can make you feel so much better.” Angel said as she handed her attendant the meal. Ricky bit into the sandwich, she hadn't realized how hungry she was until the meat hit her tongue. She gulped the milk and the rest of the meal hastily, feeling much more content now that her stomach was full. "Wow, you really were hungry.” Angel observed with a smile. Ricky colored in embarrassment. Angel chuckled, “Would you like another?" Ricky shook her head negatively and yawned. She wondered what time it was, and was glad to see a clock set on the microwave. It was still early, only seven o'clock in the evening, but she was exhausted and just wanted to sleep. She wished that this was all a horrible nightmare, and when she awoke from dreams she would find that she was still safe at home. Angel rocked her chin sideways and gestured for Ricky to follow her, “It's been a long day, probably a long past few days, actually. Come on, I'll walk you to your room." Ricky didn't object but followed deferentially as she had all around the house. Angel stopped in front of the door to Ricky's room, admiring the carved out picture of the two wolves that stared back at her. She turned to face the other woman before leaving and reached out to grab her hand. "I know that right now it seems a little overwhelming ... probably scary, too.” She looked down at her feet, and then back up to meet the green eyes of her charge, “But it will get easier, and it's really not that bad. I wish there was something that I could say, that would make it ... better somehow.” She sighed and brushed past Ricky, “I'll see you in the morning."


Once inside the bedroom Ricky replaced what she had disrupted in the room earlier, and then she dug through the dresser drawers until she found a warm pair of flannel pajamas to change into before sliding under the warm fur-covered blankets. A beam of moonlight shone through the window from the darkness and she cuddled in deeper as wind rattled against the glass pane. She shivered in response to the sound of the howling that it produced as it whistled through the wood frame of the house, feeling like she would never be able to sleep in this strange place. She buried her head into the pillow and before she realized it she found herself deep in slumber. Ricky was laughing, watching Austin playing in the sandbox as the sunlight danced over his red hair. It was so warm out and relaxing that she didn't think she'd ever want to leave. Suddenly there was darkness as black clouds began to roll in the heavens, blotting out the sun. Ricky swallowed and stood to her feet as a rush of anxiety and fear surged through her. She heard a snarling growl to her side and turned to face the noise. Her heart leapt into her throat to see an enormous black wolf glaring back at her. He was the most fearsome looking beast that she had ever seen, with eyes so intimidating and golden that they seemed to burn into her flesh. His lips curled upward to reveal rows of dagger like teeth. He crouched, and in a fleeting instant he launched himself from the ground, springing at Ricky's throat. Ricky lunged forward with a start. Blankets flew away from her body as the momentum of her forward progression took them. She sat panting as sweat dripped from her, and it took awhile before reality sank in. She recalled her dream and tears of remembrance began to flow freely from her eyes until they soaked the blankets in her lap. She sobbed into her hands, shaking as the force of her tears jerked her. She missed her son so much, missed being able to hold him in her arms. The only comfort she had was the unlikely promise that Roman had made her. Had he not promised that she would see her family again? She wrapped her arms around her pillow and sobbed into it, soaking the fabric with her tears. Sunlight streamed through the window and Ricky blinked the sleep away from her eyes. It had been a rough night and she felt as if she'd been run over by a semi truck. Her stomach hurt from the spasmodic jerking wrought from her tears and her eyes were burning and still wet. She sighed. Everything pained her. Her head was pounding so loudly she could have sworn she could hear it. But most of all, it was her heart that hurt the worst. She wondered if it was possible for a person to die of heartache. There was a knock on the door but she didn't move to answer it, and she didn't need to. Angel peeked from around the corner, “Hey there, sleepyhead. It's almost noon. Aren't you getting out of bed?" "No.” Ricky drew the blankets in tighter around her, “I'm not leaving this bed until someone takes me home." Angel frowned, and then, much to Ricky's surprise, she crawled into the bed and snuggled under the blankets next to her. "I bet you miss your family.” Angel spoke as she adjusted the blankets, “Will you tell me about them?" Ricky looked at her apprehensively at first, but then sighed in yielding to the inquiry, “Whom do you


want to know about ... my son?" Angel's face became sober and her eyes softened, “You have a little boy?" Ricky smiled ruefully and picked at the wet fur on the bed. “His name is Austin, he's only four.” She stopped her hands in the blankets, “I miss him so much it hurts." Angel frowned for a moment, “What about your son's dad?" "We're divorced; we've been for about a year now.” Ricky brought her hand up to her hair, twirling a red coil around her finger pensively, “My family has really helped me out a lot ... I don't know what I'd do without them." Angel smoothed out the blankets, nodding to herself as she spoke, “I don't remember my family ... not much anyway. I ran away from home when I was sixteen." Ricky looked up at her, somewhat taken aback, “You ran away from home?" "Yeah, my parents fought constantly. They were drunk most of the time, and when they weren't drunk they were either high or hung over.” She scratched her face absently as she gazed into the distance, and suddenly she was in another place and time. “I was living in the streets for a little bit, sleeping in cars, bus stations, wherever I could find that was warm and dry. Anyway, long story short, I met Roman and he offered me a place to stay ... and here I am." "How long have you been here?” Ricky's question brought Angels eyes back to her. "Let's see.... “She thought for a moment, adding the years on her fingers, “About eight years, somewhere around there. I'm still learning about the way they do things ... their rules and their etiquette, I mean.” Angel nodded to herself as she slipped from under the covers, coming to sit on the edge of the bed. Ricky slowly climbed out of the blankets as well, wandering into the bathroom as she called back to the dark-haired woman, “Who are ‘they'? Is it not one person in particular that runs this place?" "That's what I am supposed to be educating you on.” Angel stood and walked to the bathroom door, leaning against it and watching Ricky as she brushed her teeth. “And that's why I need you to get up. Without a student, I'm not a teacher. And Roman specifically asked me to teach you what is expected of you ... if I can't do what is asked of me, I have to answer to him ... and Ivan." Ricky wiped her mouth, “Is that who ‘they’ are, Roman and that Ivan guy?" Angel smiled and dropped her head, “Yes, and no. They are the two Alphas, but there are also three sub Alphas, called Betas. And above the two Alphas are two primary enforcers ... but we don't see them very often. They don't live here; their primary job is to keep an eye on all of the various packs, and to enforce the system.” She stepped to the side as Ricky brushed past her and began to dig in the closet. "Alphas, Betas, packs, I think you may have lost me.” Ricky flashed a half of a grin as she pulled a pair of jeans on. "It's a lot to take in at once, and you'll find me repeating things fairly often. It's really important for you to know these things, though. Roman and Ivan are the leaders of the ‘pack.'” Angel gestured with her hands as she spoke, “A pack is what they call our little family group. Everything works according to hierarchy


... like a totem pole. They are sitting at the top ... you are at the bottom." Ricky followed Angel as they exited the room, “And where areyou on the totem pole?" Angel flushed and looked down, “I'm not even on it. I'm sitting on the side helping build it, but I'll never be a part of it." Ricky saw the sadness in her companion's remark settle on her face, and she inquired of it. “What do you mean?" "I'm not like you ... I'm just, human. I'm extraordinarily ordinary.” She turned to go down the stairs with Ricky still following, “You have probably felt different your whole life ... or maybe, you haven't. But you are, and they know it. I don't know how they know it, they just do. It's like they can tell their own kind just by looking at them. All of the women here are just like you, they're ... different." Ricky was utterly baffled at this point, completely lost, and when they reached the bottom of the steps and turned to the right Angel stopped to look at her. "I don't know how to explain it, if I'm blunt you won't believe me, and I need you to trust me. You are a different strain of human, a rare breed that is dying out. That's why you were kidnapped.” She turned away and continued down the hall before Ricky could question her. It still didn't make sense to Ricky. Shehad felt different all of her life ... that much Angel had somehow recognized, but she never felt anything less than human, or anything more for that matter. Angel's attempts to answer her questions were only creating more, and it was becoming frustrating. Angel stopped in front of the heavy door at the end of the hallway and turned to face Ricky again, “When we go in here, just remember that the male of your species doesn't like direct eye contact, and they can become aggressive and even hostile if they feel challenged or threatened.” She relaxed and touched Ricky's shoulder to comfort her, “So, if you see a man, even if it's Roman, don't look at his eyes." Ricky blushed; she would definitely avoid Roman's eyes. Every time she looked at them she got trapped and sucked into a stare that held her against her will. Angel opened the door and led the way in, and despite having already seen the room Ricky was still amazed at its splendor and beauty. She followed Angel as she led the way to a long couch that was pressed against a far wall facing the fireplace.

CHAPTER 4 Angel led Ricky to a deep lead gray couch; it was unusually fashioned in that it curved, extending outward on both ends to create a sort of letter C. It could easily seat a number of people, and four women were already resting on it. One of the women, a petite and spunky looking little blonde, bounced up from her seat to greet them, and her eyes glittered like sapphires when she smiled in welcome. Angel turned to the redhead beside her, “Ricky, this is Feather. She hasn't been here much longer than you, maybe only a few weeks."


The petite blonde shook Ricky's hand enthusiastically and pointed to the couch behind her, “Please, sit down. Val's keeping us entertained with her play-by-play of the game.... “She gave Angel a lasting look of knowing, and Angel rolled her eyes before subtly nodding to the woman in question. She was stern looking, with jet-black hair tied away from her face with not so much as a strand out of place, and eyes so dark that they looked menacing. The woman appraised Ricky briefly as she sat on the couch and then cast her eyes to Angel with equal disregard. Ricky looked around, curious as to what the “game” was that Val had been giving a play-by-play to. Five men were leaning against a pool table facing the women, but not necessarily looking at them as they took turns shooting into the round balls that were sprawled across the felt table. All of the men had an air of authority about them, and Ricky recognized Roman as being among them. Angel elbowed her in the ribs, “What are you doing? I told you not to look at them!" Ricky winced and her eyes widened in astonishment at the strength with which Angel had struck her. In doing so she impulsively looked up, catching a glimpse of Roman grinning wryly in her direction. He leaned over to the man beside him and spoke into him. "You told me not to look at their eyes! I wasn't looking at his eyes.” Ricky cried defensively as she clutched her throbbing ribs. "Well, it's too late now! You have his attention, and worse, now you have Ivan's attention as well.” Angel grumbled as she shifted, “Ivan's interest is the last thing that you want." Ricky cast her worried eyes to Angel. The dark-haired woman, Val, responded to her expression, “Ivan hates women; he will do anything and everything to make your life a living hell if he feels like it." "Which one is Ivan?” Ricky asked, trying to glance casually over at the pool table where Roman was still standing. "He's the one that Roman is talking to.” Angel nonchalantly held her palm over her mouth. Ricky chanced another calm peek across the room. She pretended to be looking at the fireplace, which gave her a rather convenient excuse to look in that direction without being apparent as to her true intent. From her vantage point she could see the man that stood beside Roman, and now she knew exactly what Angel had meant when she told her that he was Roman's co-Alpha. He was a dominant male, in every aspect of the word. Every slight shift of his posture, every deliberate glance, even the tiniest move was done with absolute authority. He was a man with power and he knew it. There was no hesitancy in his actions, no doubts, just the unparalleled confidence of a man that knew he was untouchable. Only Roman could stand next to him without looking weak, and even that seemed to be because Ivan allowed it. Ivan was slightly taller than Roman but his build was similar, with broad shoulders and a tapering waist. He was wearing a plain black tank top that showed off his muscular tan biceps and a pair of loose fitting jeans.


He shifted his weight and turned ever so subtly, displaying a black tattoo on his upper right arm. Even from this distance Ricky could vaguely make the ink out to be in the shape of wolfs paw print. She grazed her eyes to the side quickly. He had no hair on his head—it was shaved clean. Out of the corner of her gaze she trailed down his smooth jaw line and could distinctly see something dangling from his chin. The glint of the firelight behind him caught it, and Ricky suddenly felt like a fly being drawn to a bright light. She couldn't help herself, and chanced an express look at the glimmering object. Two small metal tusks dangled from his chin below his bottom lip, curving gently under his jaw and clinking softly together when he moved. Her eyes betrayed her and flicked upward to meet his. She cursed to herself and jerked her eyes away, staring at the floor in front of her. His eyes were so penetrating and fierce that she felt strangely violated—as if he had seen everything about her in one piercing glance and they were the most unusual shade of gold that she had ever seen. They were like the burning yellow flames in a fire, with a fiery orange center that hugged his black pupils. Angel leaned into her, breaking her thoughts, “As I was saying, the one next to Roman is Ivan, and the other three are the Betas, they're the sub-Alphas and next in command. You already met Cyrus and Dagon, and the third one, with the long dark hair, that's Kale." Ricky nodded as she absorbed the information, her heart still pounding from the effect of Ivan's eye contact. She was able to steal another glance towards the five men, but her confidence was shaken and she quickly returned her eyes to the ground, not wanting to risk getting caught staring again. Looking up from the floor Ricky noticed that Val and her two friends had stopped chatting and were now focused exclusively on the beige carpet under their feet. She looked over at Feather who was looking away, pretending to examine the fibers on the couch. Even Angel seemed uneasy. A shadowy form approached and Ricky looked up without thinking, and found that again she had allowed herself to be caught in Romans gripping stare. He sat down beside her, still maintaining his powerful hold on her with a simple look. She hated herself at this moment, wondering how she could allow herself to be so vulnerable and naïve. He turned his eyes away and she was allowed once more to have control over herself. He stared at Val and her three friends with a look of evident distaste on his face before shifting his eyes to Ricky again. He didn't need to say a word; his presence alone was enough to make her shudder inside and out. Ricky was quicker this time, and she averted her eyes before he could ensnare her into his hypnotic gaze. He grinned dryly, amused by her unwillingness to look into his eyes ... she was learning. Ricky kept her eyes down, she felt him rise from the couch and walk away. It took a few minutes before she had the courage to look up again, finding that the men had left the room. She looked at Angel with a frown, “What was that all about? Why didn't he say anything?" Angel opened her mouth to speak but again Val interrupted, putting words into her mouth as she spoke, “He's just making sure that his assets remain obedient." "His assets?” she didn't particularly care for the term, especially in these circumstances. "Roman and Ivan use women like currency, trading, buying, and selling between other packs.” This time it was Feather that had spoken, and a look of dejection crossed her fragile features, “That's all I am,


unless one of them decides they want to keep me as a mate." Ricky looked at Angel, worry was boring into her gut, “So that's what you meant by trade ... is that all I am, currency? Roman promised that I would see my family again. How could he promise that if he's just going to use me as currency?" "Of course he promised that, it makes you feel all warm and fuzzy inside, doesn't it?” Again it was Val who spoke, “Oh please, we're all whores, brood bitches being bought and sold so they can get laid.” With that Val jumped to her feet, and followed by her two companions she left the room. Ricky was silent, still soaking in Val's almost hostile response to the men. She was curious as to why Angel didn't share the animosity. She glanced up at Angel with a look of distrust, suddenly wondering if the woman that was supposed to be helping her could be trusted if she was so familiar with the men that were holding her captive. "Angel, what is your relationship to Ivan and Roman?” Ricky practically threw the question at Angel, but she needed to know just how much she could trust the woman. Angel looked up at her in surprise but didn't falter in her response, “I stay out of Ivan's way. I know he's dangerous, so if you were smart you'd do the same. As for Roman, he's become a friend, a very strict friend that you don't bother unless you need to. He's much friendlier and more approachable than Ivan, but you still don't want to get in his way." Ricky made a mental note of Angel's rapport with Roman, and then asked about Ivan, “What do you mean when you say that Ivan is dangerous?" "I've seen his temper enough to know that you give him a wide berth.” Her face turned grave as she spoke. “There's a story, that about twenty years ago, Ivan had a potential mate ... but he killed her." Ricky paled, “That's not true, is it?" "I think so ... I asked Roman if it was true once, and he didn't answer. That was all the confirmation that I needed.” Angel rubbed the countertop with her thumb, smudging out a fingerprint. "Why did he kill her?” She knew that she should have dropped it but she was curious now. "I don't know, I heard tales that she was cheating on him, or that she was planning on leaving and he couldn't take it, there's several versions of the story. Whatever happened, I guess that's why he hates women so much and has no trust of them.” Angel sighed and stopped rubbing the countertop. "How do you feel about the three sub-Alphas, the Betas? I haven't heard any mention of them." "Dagon is the analyzer of the group, he always thinks twice and nothing is impetuous with him. He's also the medicine man, if you're sick he'll heal you. Cyrus is the muscle, and Ivan's right hand man, but he's a teddy bear and a pushover, and if Ivan is ever furious with you and doesn't kill you, you can usually thank Cyrus for talking him out of it.” She creased her eyebrows as she continued her thought process, “Let's see, and there's Kale. He has a mate already, but they hate each other and I swear they fight constantly. He's the flirt, with those lean muscles of his and the long sexy hair that you just want to sink your hands into." Ricky raised her brows; she could tell where Angel's mind was going without asking.


"What is your relationship to those three, if you don't mind my asking?” Ricky inquired, trying to seem unobtrusive as she dug for answers. Angel smiled and narrowed her eyes, “I stay out of Cyrus’ way, for the simple fact that wherever he is, Ivan usually is. And as for Dagon, he's a pleasure to talk to if you like deep conversation. And Kale, well, let's just say of the three, he's my favorite." Ricky leaned back, somewhat surprised by the last statement, but she recoiled quickly, “And what of these other men that are around here?" "They too are little more than currency. It goes both ways you know.” Angel could see the questions flash in Ricky's green eyes, so she elaborated. “For example, let's say that a pack has a lot of females, they may want a couple of extra males to even out the balance, and vice versa." Ricky turned her head, “I don't understand how this whole ‘mating’ thing works." Angel shrugged, “It gets complicated. But something you should know is that there are a lot of signals you'll need to be able to recognize. A man that's higher on the totem pole than you can demand favors at any time. He can do this by either verbally commanding it, or by doing this.” Ricky watched Angel lower her hand to her hip and extend her palm, then curl her fingers one at a time into her fist. “It's a silent way of demanding that you go to them. It may be just to ask you a question, or it could be to order you to have sex with them. And yes, they can do that." Ricky raised her jaw defiantly, “And what happens if a woman should refuse?" "Don't do that.” Angel warned, “Even Cyrus can turn ugly if you challenge his authority. And don't pretend that you don't see it if they make the signal, either, because they'll know." Ricky bit her lip nervously, “I don't think I'll ever remember all of this." Angel nodded as if she understood. “It will take awhile. Right now the most important thing to remember is that if you run into anyone above you in the hierarchy, don't look them in the eye, that's a challenge. Other than that you'll do fine...."

CHAPTER 5 Ricky awoke to a new day; it was much earlier than she thought it would be since she had gone to bed late. She had stayed up sharing stories with Angel and eventually Alex had even joined them. She was comforted to find that she was not the only one that had been kidnapped, and the tall blonde had a similar story. She had a husband, and two young children. Alex's ordeal had been much more suffering though, and Ricky couldn't help but admire the woman's courage and strength as she told her of her account. She had been sold several times before ending up here, and the tales of horror made Ricky appreciate being where she was. She showered and dressed then padded down the hallway towards the stairway. Her wet hair cascaded in loose waves over her shoulders, and random strands stuck to the moist hint of gloss that she had applied to her lips. She reached the bottom of the steps and debated about which way to turn before remembering the room with the glass doors looking to the outside.


Once she was in the room she went immediately to the clear exit. The snow was untouched, still soft and virgin in the rising sunlight. The thick white powder had become deep, rising to more than half the height of the door. A figure slid up behind her and though at first she was of the intent to ignore the presence she found it impossible to disregard, and looked over her shoulder. She gasped with a start and jumped sideways in her surprise. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to startle you.” Cyrus smiled shyly when he realized that he had snuck up on her. “I just wondered what you were looking at." "Oh,” Ricky didn't even try to deny that he had startled her; her nervous gasp had already given her away. She chuckled uneasily and swallowed to push the beating of her heart below her lungs, “I was just looking outside." He noticed that she gripped her hand to her chest, as if she could stop her hearts frantic beating by holding it still, and he tried to lighten her tension. “I guess I forget how scary I must look sometimes." In his warm presence Ricky forgot about what Angel had repeated to her time and time again the previous day, and she caught herself looking up into his eyes when he spoke. He smiled down at her with gray irises, and it wasn't until he asked her what color they were that she realized what she had been doing. "I'm sorry.” She apologized, quickly casting her eyes downward and frowning, “It's a hard habit to break. Normally if you don't look someone in the eye people think you have something to hide. Here, it's different ... I'm sorry." He laughed in amusement, “So apologetic, and so sweet,” he lifted her chin with a giant paw of a hand, “and to believe that Dagon thought she might be wild." His address to someone behind her made her turn, and fear screamed through her veins, prompting her heart to resume its frenzied pace when she saw who it was. Ivan was leaning against the doorframe, his big arms folded over his chest. He glared at her and she dropped her eyes immediately, feeling like a fool for being caught in such a compromising position. She stepped back. "I should go.” Her voice came out as a hoarse whisper and she barely recognized it as her own. "No, stay ... we don't bite.” Cyrus made a gesture with his hand that Ricky didn't understand, and she wished that Angel had taught her more of the hand signals that were apparently used so frequently. He must have seen the confusion on her face because he leaned down and whispered into her ear, “It's a flat hand, palm forward, it just means stay ... and it's not a request." She nodded acceptingly, knowing that by the way he had ended his statement he was not giving her an option. The command made her feel almost rebellious, and she ignored the little yellow light in her head that told her to proceed with caution. "Has anybody ever tried to escape?” She questioned softly, knowing that it had crossed her mind when she saw that the outside was so easily accessible. He pulled away from her and turned to face her fully, “Are you thinking about running away? Don't do that, we'll find you, and you'll be killed.” He glanced over at Ivan as he spoke, “We consider


insubordination a serious transgression." Her common sense seemed to fly right out the window, and despite a feeling in her gut that begged her to put the brakes on she continued, “That doesn't answer my question." "I thought you seemed so sweet and apologetic, but now I'm thinking maybe suicidal.” He mused as she shifted away from him. "Yes ... some have tried to escape.” Ivan answered as he stepped away from the door and approached her. She shuddered as he produced a sharp knife from a sheath at his waist, the long silver metal glinting in the light as he extended it out in front of her. “But not a soul that tried has ever survived to tell about it." Ricky quivered and swallowed hard. He twisted the metal blade before her until she could see the green of her eyes reflecting in the silver shaft. Ivan toyed with the knife in his hands, slowly scratching the sharp tip with delicate swipes of his thumb as he stepped closer to her. He looked down at her, bestowing upon her an intimidating stare that made her visibly tremble. Ricky looked up at him. His burning gaze sank into hers and she lost control of her will, completely swallowed up by his presence. She couldn't see anything but the deep gold of his eyes and the inferno within them, and all she felt was his power over her. White heat zipped through her veins, and she could almost taste his sex as he stood before her. A vision of lust flashed through her mind, and she saw herself tangled in his arms as he ravaged her body, dominating her while keeping her pinned beneath him as he forced her into submission. She heard a voice from the doorway, but was too entranced by Ivan's gaze to move. Abruptly and in a display of mercy he released the strange hold that he had on her, and she sank back against the wall, bracing herself against the firm support before her weakened knees gave out on her. She couldn't explain it, but amidst panting breaths she was emotionally torn. A part of her was on the verge of orgasm while the other just wanted to break down and cry. "Is everything alright?” She heard Dagon ask again from the doorway. A warm hand touched her shoulder and when she looked up Roman was before her. She heard him speak, but his voice still seemed distant, and she struggled to focus. "I'm sorry.” Was all she could mutter, she didn't know what else to say, or even what had happened. She sank down to the floor, unable to hold herself up any longer. Roman turned to Ivan; his voice was rough with irritation. “You did this to her, now you can make sure she snaps out of it." Ricky felt dizzy, and she watched as she was left alone in the room save for Ivan, who looked thoroughly sickened to be left with her. He stepped towards her, then reached down impatiently and pulled her to her feet. Pressing her hard against the wall Ivan pinned her back until her shoulder blades could feel the firmness of the timber planks. Her breasts were compressed against his ribs, and she felt his deep breath as he inhaled against her. He shifted her against him and with his free hand he raised her chin.


"Look into my eyes.” He commanded with a rasping breath. "No, you'll hurt me again.” She refrained from following his order. He pressed harder against her, “I didn't hurt you ... but I will if you don't obey me. Just look into my eyes so I can help you." She met his eyes, and she was immediately taken in. Lost in a sea of golden flames she let herself be pulled under by his sight. He blinked several times and she felt herself slowly returning to her own will, until she was free to break his stare of her own accord. Her knees stiffened and she straightened, no longer needing his assistance to stand. He stepped away and whirled towards the door, vanishing though it before she could utter a sound. "Hey, there you are.” Angel's soft voice made Ricky look up. “I've been looking all over for you." She hadn't even heard Angel approach, and flushed when she realized that she had been staring in a trance through the glass doors, looking emptily at the thick snow that obscured everything but the far away trees. "I was daydreaming, I guess.” She said, and turned to face the other woman. "What happened to you?” Angel asked, stepping backward for a moment. “Are you alright?” Ricky was pale and clammy, and her eyes looked drained. Angel didn't wait for an explanation; she grabbed Ricky's hand and led her out of the room. “Come on, you need a cold washcloth." Stopping in the kitchen Angel turned away from Ricky, digging through drawers until she found what she was looking for. She ran some cold water and wet the washcloth in her hand, then turned back to the redhead and dabbed the cloth gently against her forehead. "Are you feeling alright?” Angel asked. Ricky frowned, “I thought so, but then I ran into Ivan.” She didn't know why but the mere utter of his name made her want to sulk in self-pity. Angel led her companion into the spacious living room, leaving her sitting on the sofa as she disposed of the washcloth. Sitting alone Ricky used the time she had to assess the living room. She had only seen it briefly upon her arrival, and looking at it now wondered why it seemed so seldom used. The fireplace was burning warmly, the lights were dimly lit, and the gentle smell of pine and smoke intermingled lightly in the air. She curled up on the couch, looking across at another sofa that was facing her. Both couches were a warm fawn color and set in similar frames made of rustic looking timber. The longer that she sat the more appreciative she became of the advantageous viewpoint that the seating offered her. Her back was kitty cornered to the fire, and of the four hallways she could see every one save for the one that was behind her. It would be hard to be snuck up on from this position, and it offered a feeling of security, something that she hadn't felt since she had been kidnapped.


Ricky shot her eyes upward as three figures glided into the room, approaching the two couches. As they neared she recognized them to be Val, and her two friends whose names she no longer remembered. "You don't mind if we sit with you, do you?” Val asked as she sat next to Ricky, not even pausing for an answer. One of her two companions sat beside her, and the other made herself comfortable beside Angel, who shifted away uneasily. Ricky found the nearness of Val to be disconcerting. There was something about the harsh looking woman that made her uncomfortable and she pushed herself as far into the corner of the couch as she could manage. "What's wrong with you?” Val asked Ricky when she noticed how pale she looked. Ricky recoiled away from her, she couldn't think and the words just spilled torpidly from her mouth, “Umm ... Ivan...." "What did you do?” One of Val's friends queried from the other couch. "I don't really know, to be honest.” She shrugged, hoping that the subject would be left behind for another one. "That's Ivan for you.” Val scoffed, “You look at him funny and he'll make you wish you were blind ... you should just be glad that he didn't use his knife on you.” Val whispered lowering her voice to a hush as five shadows materialized from the far hallway that turned to the left. “Speak of the devil...." In the dim light Ricky could see Ivan and Roman walking side by side. Dagon and Cyrus walked just behind them, and they were tailed by Kale. She dropped her eyes, careful not to make any eye contact as the five men exited one hallway and disappeared right down another. "Two Alpha males and three subordinates.... “Val spoke again, hissing with venom in her voice as they walked away. "What's down those hallways?” Ricky asked, as it occurred to her that she had never been down either of the ones leading to the right. "Those are strictly off limits to us. Only high ranking members of the pack and guests from other packs are allowed down them.” Angel informed her before Val could interrupt. "High-ranking members of the pack.... “Val scoffed again, “That's a joke. This isn't a pack, this is a fucking monarchy. A sex cartel ruled by two really big assholes and their three kiss-ass subsidiaries." Ricky sat wide-eyed in the wake of Val's outburst, and stared across to Angel. The dark-haired woman looked infuriated, her jaw was set and tense, her blue eyes were wild with animosity, and she appeared to be ready to assault Val at any given moment. "Val, be quiet, they'll hear you!” One of Val's friends hissed at her. "Do you think I give a damn if they hear me?” She shook her head and leaned forward, she was raising her voice now. "Roman isn't all that bad.... “The friend that was nearest her whispered, trying to still her.


Ricky shot another glance to the other couch. Angel had her head down and was staring into the floor; her eyes had lost their animosity and had taken on a look of dread. Val's other companion was also staring at the floor. "Are you fucking kidding me?” Val pursued her angry tantrum like a freight train running full bore down the tracks with no sign of slowing, “Roman is the one that goes out and buys us! Sure, he doesn't treat us like Ivan does, but Ivan is the biggest bloodthirsty mother-fucker that I've ever come across!" Ricky felt a presence over her shoulder and her heart sank, thudding to the bottom of her stomach like a lead weight. She swallowed hard, and by Val's sudden silence she knew that she too, felt the presence. A muscular arm reached between Ricky and Val, and Ricky recognized the black tattoo on the tanned bicep beside her immediately. "So, I'm a bloodthirsty mother-fucker, am I?” Ivan's voice was thick with derision as he leaned over the couch, brushing Ricky with his shoulder. For an instant she wanted to jump up and get as far away as she could, but was frozen where she was. Roman had circled and was now standing directly in front of Val, staring down at her with an icy cold glare. He unexpectedly relieved her of his stare, nodded to Ivan, and turned away, leaving back down the kitchen hallway while being followed by Dagon and Kale. Ivan didn't wait for them to disappear; he leaned down to Val, grabbing her small jaw in his hands as he compelled her to look at him. He seethed into her ear, “Look at me, Val, and tell me why I shouldn't satisfy my bloodlust with you and your filthy blood." She shook, completely terrified, and cried pleadingly, “I don't want to die." Ivan held her eyes with his, and Val began to cry, turning pale as she trembled through whimpers. She suddenly went ashen, and her expression became blank and empty, as if her very soul had been stolen away. Ivan pulled himself away from Val and turned on Ricky. He leaned down into her ear, so closely that she could hear the gentle clicking of the metal tusks under his jaw and feel the penetrating heat of his breath on her delicate skin as he spoke, “I told you I didn't hurt you. What I did to you was painless...." He straightened slowly and disappeared down the kitchen hallway with Cyrus just behind him. Ricky slowly turned to look at Val. Her pale face was awash with tears that stained her cheeks. Val stood to her feet and mechanically turned away before disappearing down the far corridor while being chased by her two companions. Ricky looked at Angel, trying to shake the shock from her eyes, “What just happened? What did he do to her?"


"What did he do toyou ?” Angel responded. Ricky frowned in puzzlement, “I don't-I don't really know ... he just made me feel weak somehow.... “She felt heat race through her body, he had done more than just make her feel weak. "Ivan is a whole different breed of man, Ricky; he can do things, scary things.” Angel sucked in a deep breath. “I warned you that he was dangerous."

CHAPTER 6 Ricky turned her head. The cold air surrounded her in the black of night and she couldn't see anything. Her breath clouded out in front of her as she exhaled frightened breaths. Trees surrounded her, and in the obscurity of the night she felt vulnerable to the shadows. Something was watching her, she could feel it, but she just couldn't see it. She turned her head to the other side, wishing that she could at least see what was hunting her. A glimmer caught her eye but it disappeared when she tried to focus. She shivered against the cold. Another hint of color flashed through the trees, and this time she held it. Two eyes were staring back at her, freezing into hers. She recognized them, but couldn't place the origins from where the memory came. They were so very yellow and commanding that they held her still where she stood. Fear surged into her heart and it began to pound in her chest. She was able to recall where she had seen those eyes. They were the eyes of a predator ... the same color and look of Ivan's eyes. Ricky shot up in bed, catching her breath in her throat. What had awoken her? Was it the bad dream ... or had a noise drug her out of sleep? She listened intently, barely making a sound. The moonlight cut through the window, casting a subtle light onto the floor and illuminating the room with a silver glow. She slid from the bed and walked softly to the glass, shielding her eyes as she entered the moonlight. Leaning against the window, Ricky could make out shapes below on the icy snow covered ground. Her throat tightened as she made out the figures, and memories flooded back to her, nearly sending a wave of tears to her eyes. She swallowed back the pain, trembling inside. They were the same type of big dogs that she had seen the night that she was abducted. They looked so much like wolves, but their exaggerated shape, size, and lack of a tail would suggest otherwise. She began to weep alone in her room. Through wet eyes she watched as four of the five beasts bounded effortlessly across the packed snow, fading into the line of trees that bordered the open field. Wiping her eyes, Ricky looked at the final animal. He just stood there, his black coat contrasting sharply against the white ground. His head shifted, and in an instant he had turned his gaze upward, appearing to look directly at her. A sharp pain shot within her heart and she wanted to look away, but she was entranced by the brute's icy stare. He suddenly turned away, striding in giant leaps over the snow until he evaporated into the forest like a shadow in the night. Ricky returned to her bed as her face became wet with tears. She missed her family so much that it hurt; she missed her son, her parents, her brothers, her whole family.... She sobbed into the pillows, eventually crying herself to sleep, where she dreamed visions that left her tossing and turning in a fitful sleep. By the time she awoke it was late in the morning and she was surprised that Angel had not been in to wake her yet. She lazily made her way to the bathroom, stopping to examine herself in the mirror. Her


eyes were bloodshot and sore from crying and her face seemed unusually pale. Gradually making her way down the stairs, Ricky began her search for some companionship. Her hair was still wet from her shower and she threw the wavy tendrils over her left shoulder, keeping the chill of the moisture off of her back. She shuddered as a breeze caught her and she rubbed her bare arms, wishing that she had chosen to wear a sweater instead of the plain black T-shirt. Ricky paced down the hallway, going in and out of rooms as she wandered aimlessly. She ran across a few people that had collected in the room with the glass doors, but recognized none of them and continued her search. She made her way back to the living room with the main entrance. Nobody was out here, either. An idea came to her, and she walked to the big oak doors, looking out the slim frosted windows that bordered them. There was nobody around to see if she were to just walk out and leave. There was nobody outside that she could see—not a soul to stop her. But there were those big metal gates that barred the driveway. So what, she thought to herself, she would go around them ... or over them, if necessary. And what about the wolf like dogs that she had seen last night? They could find her and kill her. Would the risk be worth it? She had options; she could stay, and hope that Roman was good to his word and that she would see her family again. Or, she could try to escape, and risk being killed by those creatures. A voice tore her from contemplation. "You're not thinking about running away again, are you?” Cyrus had snuck up behind her. She jumped and stifled a scream that came out as a yelp. How was it that a man of his size could sneak up on her silently, and had he been reading her thoughts? She sidestepped as he neared her, looking out of the opposite window. "Are you ignoring me?” He questioned when she failed to respond. "No,” She stammered, “I'm just not sure what you want me to say. I'd be lying if I said I didn't want to leave." He nodded, taking in her words, “Do we make it that bad for you, so bad that you would risk your life to get away?" She shook her head, reminded again that if she tried to leave her life would be threatened. “No, it's not bad at all, I just miss my family. I want to go home." He rubbed his chin, looking down at her when he spoke. “Tell me about your family." She looked at him suspiciously for a moment, wondering why he was interested. She didn't dare refuse his command though, reminding herself that he may not have been an Alpha, but he was still in a position of power. "I have a young son, he's only four,” She could picture Austin in her mind as she continued, “I'm really worried about him ... he's going to wonder what happened to me. Thank god he was with my mother when I was kidnapped. I can't imagine what would have happened to him if he had been with me. He would have been all alone; no one to take care of him, no one to protect him ... nobody would even have known that he was all by himself...."


Cyrus frowned, “We never would have let that happen.” He saw her puzzled expression, but he proceeded talking. “Try to remember that you will see your family again, but if you get yourself killed, you will only see them upon their death ... for your son, that could mean waiting nearly a hundred years before you meet him again. Think about that.” He stepped away and looked sideways, past her. She stared out of the window, digesting his words that now lay heavily on her. She could see him turn out of the corner of her eye, and shifted when she saw him follow someone. Of course, she thought to herself when she saw who the other man was, Cyrus and Ivan were rarely separated, and this was no different than any other time. A soft hand touched Ricky's shoulder and she turned to see who it was. "I've been looking for you,” Angel smiled warmly back at her. “Roman wants to talk to you." Ricky smiled in return but her grin quickly faded, replaced by the apprehension of having to speak to the Alpha. She followed Angel anxiously down the hall and towards the big room at the end of it, slowing noticeably as it occurred to her that Ivan and Cyrus had gone in the same direction. They entered the big room and Ricky felt her stomach tighten into a knot. She continued following Angel as she brought her directly to the far table where five men were playing cards. She recognized each of the men, and her breath got stuck in her throat when Roman glanced up at them with his thick brown eyes. His gaze was warm but concentrated, and he became the only thing that Ricky could see as she unthinkingly followed her companion. "Thank you, Angel.” Roman said, turning his eyes away as he pointed to two chairs at the end of the table. Ricky sat next to Angel; it made her nervous to be so near the leaders and their seconds in command. She trembled and wrapped her hand worriedly in her tangled wavy hair, a reaction done to calm her nerves. "Do you realize that we still don't know your name?” She looked up, deducing that the question was directed at her, although his eyes were fixed on the cards in his hand. “Do you feel like telling it to us?" "Do you feel like releasing me?” She replied, and then looked at Angel, who was staring back at her, mouth agape in disbelief. "No, and there is no bargaining here ... now tell me your name.” Roman said calmly, still keeping his eyes transfixed on his hand. "My name is of no significance to you ... from what I understand I'm just a commodity to you.” She remembered how easily they could be angered, and hurried to finish her sentence. “I'm not trying to challenge your authority; I just don't see why it matters what my name is...." "It does matter to me, and it has more significance than you know.” Roman shifted a card in his hand. “And if you fail to answer my question I will consider that a challenge to my authority ... and you know the consequences of such an action." Ricky swallowed hard as a knife was laid on the table in front of her, and she turned her eyes involuntarily to her left to see who sat beside her. Ivan was leaning back in his chair, muscular arms


folded behind his neck as he appraised her next move. His golden eyes glittered as he studied her. She remembered what Cyrus had told her earlier and answered meekly. “Ricky, my name is Ricky.” She didn't want to get herself killed, even more than she didn't desire to give her name. "Isn't Ricky a boy's name?” Dagon answered, his chin was cocked and his eyes were scrutinizing her doubtfully. "Rickelle is my full name, but most people just call me Ricky.” She watched as his stare flinched in Ivan's direction, and his expression changed. His eyes dropped and his appearance visibly weakened. "Fair enough, you answered my question.” Roman lifted his eyes from the cards in his hand, looking across the table at the two women, “Now, it's your turn. What question would you ask of me?" Ricky froze; there was one burning question that she had wanted to know ever since they had brought her here. “Why am I here, what are your intentions with me? And please don't answer ‘for trade or reproductive purposes.’” He laughed lightly and looked directly at Ivan, their eyes locking for several moments. His warm brown eyes swung back over to her and he answered, “Well, you're not here for trade...." Ricky frowned; again it was answers that produced more questions. She followed Angel out of the big room, thinking about Romans words. She thought also about the stare that Roman had exchanged with Ivan, and she decided to ask about their relationship. "How do Roman and Ivan get along?" "They're like brothers, from what I understand they grew up together, and they're best friends.” Angel sighed and continued walking, “They compliment each other as leaders, though. Roman is soft hearted and caring, he could never enforce the rules like Ivan does. On the other hand, Ivan is aggressive and domineering, and without Roman he would be a loaded gun, everyone would be too afraid of him." Ricky hurried to keep up, “Don't they ever disagree on things? I never hear them even talk to one another." Angel shrugged as she turned into the kitchen, “They don't need to talk, they can read each others minds, they all can." Ricky groaned impatiently. “Angel, I'm being serious...." "Me too, I know you don't believe me, and I guess I can't expect you to. It's pretty unbelievable. All five of those guys know each others thoughts." "How do you know?” Ricky asked, disputing Angel's certainty. "It's one of the first things I learned when I came here. Roman told me, and I believed him." "How do you know he wasn't just joking?” Ricky pushed; dumbfounded with Angel's trust in everything that Roman told her “How can you put so much faith in one man?"


"You don't know Roman like I do ... I can give you an example if you like. Take, for instance, when Dagon questioned your name, and a simple glance from Ivan shook his entire demeanor.” Angel paused as she dug in the refrigerator, but continued once more, “A simple look, especially not one that quick, could have caused his reaction. It's a safe bet that Ivan threatened him, or told him to watch how much he questioned." Ricky thought about what Angel said but couldn't seem to comprehend it. She took a plate that was absently handed her by the dark-haired woman. "That makes me think you're favored,” Angel proceeded as she led the way to the couch in the living room after cleaning up after herself in the kitchen, “If Ivan is making commands on your behalf, you have definitely won favor." "Why do you say it like that?” Ricky questioned suspiciously. Angel smirked, “Ivan doesn't make commands for women ... he gives them." Ricky rocked her head in appreciation but said nothing. She looked at her fingers, now covered in peanut butter. Angel jumped up to grab a washcloth; her own fingers were covered in the sticky substance as well. With her red hair falling over her shoulders Ricky called back to her, “I don't suppose you have something that I can tie my hair back with, do you?" In seconds Angel returned holding a rubber band in her hand. She held it out to Ricky, who in turn displayed her gummy fingers. “I'll do it for you,” Angel picked up Ricky's wavy locks in her hand, “Do you want a ponytail, a bun, a half pony?" Ricky tilted her head forward, licking her fingers as she spoke, “Whatever is fine, thank you." Angel went to work wrapping her hair in the rubber band and suddenly her fingers ceased their movement, frozen in Ricky's tresses. "What's wrong?” Ricky asked, with her heart beginning to pound as panic seized her in wondering why her companion had stopped moving. Angel couldn't believe what she was seeing, and for a moment she was silent. She swallowed and forced a response, “Nothing,” she whispered as she hurried to finish tying up the red hair in her grasp. She had seen the faint white mark on the back of Ricky's neck, the faded outline of a wolf's head, its jaw raised in the air as it howled silently. It was an ancient tattoo, the mark of a vanishing breed of werewolf, and only one other person in the pack had that mark, and that was Ivan. "I'll catch up to you later; I just remembered I need to do something.” Angel turned away with a faint smile and disappeared down the corridor, leaving Ricky alone to ponder what had just happened. **** Angel wandered the hallway, she had left Ricky on the couch in the main room, but now as she walked out of the far passageway and into the open space she found it empty. She turned to circle through the kitchen and saw a familiar figure leaning over the sink. She stood behind him.


"I know why you brought her here. I saw the mark on the back of her neck.” Angel spoke softly but surely. "Hello, Angel,” Roman responded. He didn't need to turn and face her; he knew who was behind him even before she spoke. “So you saw the symbol...." "I like her, and I don't think it's fair.” She muttered. "What's not fair?” He inquired, still keeping his back turned. His broad shoulders had become like a wall to Angel, a barrier that prevented her from seeing the expression on his face, unable to know what he was thinking. "You know what's going to happen ... Ivan will find something wrong with her, something to dislike, and then you'll get rid of her. You'll sell her just like you did with the other three when he grew tired of them.” Angel was irate and it showed in her tone, and his placid, seemingly indifferent demeanor was not helping her temper. “He'll use her like a toy, and when he grows bored with her he'll throw her away like yesterdays news ... and you'll stand by and let him do it." Roman spun to face her, nearly propelling her backward with his power. His warm brown eyes turned into a black ice thick with anger, “Watch what you say, Angel.” She saw him brush the leather case that hung on his right side below his hip, and though she had rarely seen him use it she knew that inside the case was a ready knife. “I mean it, Angel, don't push me." She pouted her lips in defiance but said no more. Turning her eyes downward to the floor she stewed in silent resentment. "Besides, Ivan doesn't know yet.... “He trailed off when he noticed her pained expression. She looked up, thinking that she must have heard wrong, “He doesn't know? Didn't you tell him?" "No, you and I are the only ones that know so far.” He said as he leaned against the counter. "Why haven't you told him?" He shifted uneasily under the weight of her question, “If it's meant to be, then it will be, whether he knows about the mark or not." She smiled her affectionate grin that always warmed him, as well as anyone else that happened to get caught in the glare of it, “It's not like you to just leave things up to fate, why the sudden reckless trust in chance?” She searched his eyes for the answer when he went still. His eyes were distant when he finally spoke, “She may be the last one ... when we said that he was a dying breed.... “he chuckled to himself but it was an empty laugh, heavy with worry, “we had no idea how right we were." Her smile faded and she turned her gaze away from him, “Has he given you any reason to feel optimistic?" He chuckled again. This time it was buoyant and encouraging. “Surprisingly, yes, he has. Would you believe that he's the one that wanted to know her name?” He paused before continuing, “She has his


interest, and a woman hasn't gotten his awareness or curiosity since.... “He stopped when his memories gripped his chest painfully. Angel knew what he was saying and she didn't need to press.

CHAPTER 7 Ricky tossed and turned in her sleep. She envisioned a giant black wolf staring at her, silently evaluating her under his golden eyes. She stumbled backwards in fear and nearly fell to the ground but was saved by strong arms around her. She whirled to see who had grabbed her, but the face of the man was cloaked by shadow. She turned her back on him. The wolf was gone. She felt her body being rotated until she was facing the man once more. She closed her eyes when he pinned her forcefully against him, leaning down to embrace her in a kiss that sent shivers down her spine. His searing tongue slid inside of her receptive mouth and she let her head roll back as he savaged her. His warmth penetrated her and his mouth covered hers in a captive embrace. She felt her body burning to the stranger's touch and she yearned for more as her most sensitive places began to quiver with wanting. No man had ever spurred such a reaction from her, and she knew that something was wrong. She pulled away from him and gasped as golden eyes stared back at her. This time though, they were not attached to a wolf, but a man. She stood motionless in his embrace, still not knowing who was holding her. Metal clinked under his jaw and her recollection jarred her. She awoke with a start, panting heavily as she was torn from her dreams. Instinctively she smoothed out the blankets to her side, finding only a cold emptiness. It took a moment before she remembered where she was, and she sunk back down into the bed. She rolled her head sideways to look out the window. Morning was beginning to break and the sun was slipping in through the glass. She leaned dejectedly against the wooden headboard of the bed, letting the memory of her dream fall away before it could arouse her any more than it already had. She sighed and looked out her window, she felt strangely isolated, cooped up in a jail without bars. The weeks were passing by slowly, with the days slowly slipping into one another while the outside world went on without her. Angel was a pleasant companion, but she still missed her son, her family, her home, and her heart was aching worse every day. She was starting to think that she would never see them again. Ricky wanted to escape the confines of the house; she wanted to feel free of all restraints, to find a freedom that only the outdoors could offer. She slipped from the bed and went to the window, opening it just a crack to test the weather. The sun was shining brightly, and though the air carried a smell of impending precipitation it was still warm enough for the snow to begin melting, and it was all the support that she needed. She found Angel alone in one of the rooms and didn't linger for pleasantries. “I want to go outside; I can do that, can't I?" "Sure,” Angel stood slowly and threw her companion a suspicious glance, “I'll get you something warm to wear.” Angel produced a heavy winter coat and a pair of boots from a closet beside the main door and turned to face her, “Don't you want me to come with you?" Ricky shook her head, “You don't have to ... I think I'll be fine. Thanks for everything, Angel." Angel grabbed her hand, “Don't try to run away, Ricky, they'll kill you!"


Ricky bit her lip to suppress her laughter, “I'm not going far, I promise! I just want to get some fresh air." She stepped out the door and walked down the steps, following them all the way down until she was on solid ground. It was beautiful outside. The snow was slowly dissipating under the heat of the sun and Ricky found it much easier to walk in than she had anticipated. It had become slushy, and seemed to part beneath her feet. She looked out at the iron gates. It would be so easy to walk around them and leave this place for good. She remembered her promise to Angel, though, and turned away from them, cursing to herself for passing up an open opportunity. She walked across the meadow and only stopped when she saw other footprints in the snow. Most were canine, and it almost made her turn back, as the memory the wolf like dogs that she had seen weeks ago made her want to return to the security of the house. She saw other, fresher prints that were human however, and she pushed on. She finally made her way to the vast expanse of tree line and stood in awe of the great forest. She hesitated only for a moment to look back and see just how far away the house had become. It was still not far enough and she plunged rather recklessly into the woods. She followed the trail of the previous footprints not giving her route much thought as she went. It was so peaceful and wrapped in solitude. She at last felt as if she were truly away. She kept walking, losing track of time and place until she chanced upon a narrow river that was flowing through the woods. The sides of it were still covered in a thin but melting blanket of ice, and she stood and watched the water racing over the rocky bottom. It must have delved deep in the center, for it became black beyond a certain point and she couldn't see the bottom. Watching the serene and almost hypnotic rippling of the water Ricky found she was daydreaming about home. She wondered what the weather was like there, and was it nearly Thanksgiving. Or perhaps Thanksgiving was past already. She had lost track of the date entirely and didn't have a clue about what day it was. She could picture her mother slaving over the hot stove, fixing turkey and stuffing for the holiday. Her family would all be there, the people that she missed so dearly. She hung her head down as tears fell from her eyes. She wondered if they missed her as much as she did them. She turned her back on the water, wiping the wetness from her eyes as she cleared them. She gasped and froze in her tracks as her breath became caught in her lungs. A dark form was sitting near a log to the side of the path and it made her jump in terror to see it. It was one of the wolf-like dogs, sitting on his haunches while watching her intently. From this close range she could see the color of its eyes, a brilliant golden hue with a fiery center. She knew she had seen like eyes, but with her heart pounding in a state of panic she found it impossible to concentrate. All she could think of was her death and how she hoped that it would be sudden. She quivered with fear as it stood on all fours. The beast was enormous, as large as a pony with a wide and deep chest. Its coat was coal black with silver tips, and despite her fear Ricky couldn't help but admire his feral beauty. Her mind raced, screeching to a halt when her memory at last struck. She had seen this same wolf outside her window weeks ago, and she could have sworn he was the same wolf from her dream last night. She trembled, the effect of her vivid dream still lingered in her blood. The wolf watched her for a long time, his yellow eyes assessing her. Ricky swallowed and closed her eyes tightly; if he was going to attack her she wished that he would just do it and be done with it. She opened her eyes. The wolf was gone.


Ricky looked around anxiously, but when she didn't see a trace of the animal she shook away her fear and started to follow the river's course, refusing to let one brief encounter keep her from the limited freedom that she had. She couldn't deny her fear though, and as she walked she still kept a sharp eye out for the wolf, wondering where he had gone. The water wound all through the forest like a wide snake slithering at the feet of giants, bubbling along as it danced between the big trees. It was beautiful, but no matter how much she wanted to cross it and see what lay beyond the other side she couldn't find a shallow piece that she dared enter. The black center never relented nor revealed how deep it could be, and the fear of being wet in such cold kept her at bay. A snowflake landed on Ricky's cheek to kiss her with a stinging chill and she looked up into the sky. The air was cooling and snow was beginning to fall, but the fading sun still had light left in it. She continued to follow the winding river, paying no attention to the falling snow until she could barely see through the white veil before her. Ricky stopped and looked behind her. Her tracks were covered with the freshly falling powder right after she had made them. She turned to head back but stopped short. The snowfall had become so thick that she could hardly see the river anymore, and at times it seemed she was next to being blind. The sun had disappeared entirely under cloud cover, and she shivered with uncertainty. She stood in paralyzed confusion, she was lost and vulnerable. Snowflakes fell on her dark eyelashes, and she blinked them away. A black form traversed the snowy wall before her, and again her breath was trapped in her throat. She shuddered with a combination of fear and cold as the big wolf approached her, stopping to stand just feet away. It looked back at her with golden eyes. She whimpered, expecting him to attack her. Suddenly he turned, looking over at her expectantly. Ricky trembled, she had no choice but to risk that he wouldn't harm her, he was the only thing that she could see through the blinding snow. She followed behind him as he made his way over the snowy ground, hoping that wherever he was going it was sheltered from the storm. She could barely see, and at times the snow covered his thick shaggy coat so completely that he would disappear from view. He would stop and shake vigorously as the powder fell from his fur, look back to see if she still followed, and then continue. The thickening snow made progress slow, and at one point the big wolf was so near that she could have reached out and touched him. He seemed all too aware of her nearness though and in one effortless bound he had distanced himself once more. Ricky followed him for some time, unable to see anything through the falling powder save for his thick black pelt and his intense yellow eyes that were constantly looking back now. She wondered if he was trying to get away from her. Maybe he was looking back trying to figure out why every time he looked she was trailing him. But then again, he had already proved that if he truly desired to escape her proximity he could do so easily with his bounding strides. Ricky's mind stopped asking questions as she hit something firm with her foot. Heaving a sigh of combined relief and shock Ricky looked up to see that she was standing before the steps that led up to the two heavy oak doors to the house. Lights from within were like a beacon in the darkness. She gripped the pine railing and looked back at the wolf. He was gone, vanished in the ocean of white. Ricky opened the doors and walked inside the house. The warmth of the fire immediately penetrated her


frigid muscles. She took her outer garments off and walked to the laundry room that was downstairs in the basement. She would need to hang her clothes to dry now that they were snow-dampened. "You should have started home sooner.” Ricky whirled around, startled by the voice behind her. She opened her mouth to retort but went tight-lipped the moment that she saw Roman standing behind her. He stared at her expectantly with his entrapping brown eyes, neither looking cross nor pleased. Finally, unable to read his expression and fearing capture within his stare, she stammered, “It happened so quickly ... I'm sorry." "Be more careful next time.” He warned and then turned, ascending the basement steps. She frowned, how did he know when she had started home? She shrugged to herself and thought about the room with the glass doors that opened up to the meadow, making that her next destination as she left the basement. She was becoming adept at making her way around the house, and even surprised herself in that she didn't need to count the number of doors anymore to know which room she was looking for. She walked in and looked through the clear doors, awestruck by the beauty of the falling snow over the endless fields of white. The trees in the distance had been completely obscured by the whiteout, and she flushed to think that she could have been stranded out in the storm freezing to death. The snow began to blow in sheets and she watched silently as it covered the earth under the slowly darkening evening sky. Questions flashed across her mind. She couldn't help but wonder where the wolf would go in such harsh weather. Despite his heavy winter fur he would still be cold in such a storm, or at least she assumed such. He probably had a den or some sort of shelter to keep warm, she thought. After all, an animal of his size couldn't have grown so large if he wasn't a survivor. Ricky shivered as a draft washed over her. Startled, the soft clink of metal made her turn. She blushed and smiled softly when she saw Ivan leaning against the door with his arms crossed over his chest. He was wearing a long sleeved black shirt that hugged his muscles tightly and she inhaled softly in silent appreciation of his build, flushing to find herself feeling like a lustful schoolgirl again. He didn't return the smile, and his cool response made her turn her attention back to the glass doors. She bit her bottom lip, not knowing if she should leave or stay. Everyone that she had met warned her that he was dangerous. They told her to stay out of his way, and now she was in the same room with him, as close to in his way as she surmised she could get. Ricky grabbed a lock of her hair, playing with it to relieve her nerves. The room seemed to be closing in around her and she felt unusually claustrophobic. She tensed when Ivan advanced towards her. She could hear his body shifting, and she could feel him like a dark weight over her shoulders. Her breath ceased as she caught from the corner of her eye the black shirt that he was wearing. He had his back to the reverse side of a chair that was a few feet from her and was leaning against it. She didn't dare to look up at his eyes, afraid to see if he was watching her or if his attention was elsewhere. Ricky took a soft breath, realizing that she hadn't breathed since she had seen him approach her. She waited for him to speak and speculated that he might be angry with her for staying out in the snowstorm. Silence ensued and her comfort level waned with every second that ticked away. His presence was becoming painful and she couldn't stand it any longer.


She gathered what was left of her confidence and threw her eyes in his direction, almost turning away again when she caught him staring relentlessly at her. She focused her eyes on his collar bone as she spoke, watchful not to make eye contact but still able to see his expression, “Do you want me to leave?" He moved subtly and rested his hand under his chin to keep the small iron tusks from clinking together. “Do youwant to leave?" His appearance never changed and he stood unflinching even when she answered, “No, not really." He nodded, and Ricky remembered what Angel had said about his past experiences with women. He would intimidate them with his presence, with his strength, with his stare, anything he could to scare them away. Was that what he was trying to do to her? Was he hoping to unnerve her so badly that she would do anything to avoid him? She raised her eyes defiantly, bringing them to the metal under his jaw. She still wasn't brave enough to challenge him outright by looking him in the eyes, but she was not about to let him bully her into avoidance either. She trembled inwardly as he adjusted against the chair, straightening and reminding her how tall he was. Her vulnerability flashed momentarily in her eyes, but she was quick to recuperate and chanced to stare at his lips, just higher than they were when she had her attention on his jaw. He was easily more than six feet tall, and his broad shoulders gave him a look of formidability. Shivers licked at Ricky's spine at the mere sight of him and her knees felt weak. His lips curved slightly into a grinning sneer and she thought that he was enjoying this, enjoying her discomfort and the way that she tried to deny it. The idea of him reveling in her distress made her blood boil, and she wanted to lash out at him unmercifully. Ivan pushed off from the chair and straightened fully, uncrossing his arms from his chest and stuffing his hands into his jean pockets. He stepped towards her until he was inches from her, nearly touching her. He could smell her delicate feminine scent, and he could feel her body heat radiating through her clothing as he stood so near to her. He tensed inwardly, something about her made him want to claim her for his own, to dominate her into a submission that would allow him to have her whenever he chose. Ricky found she no longer wanted to lash out at him, but rather melt like hot butter into his arms. He was so firm and unyielding, and her heart skipped a beat just thinking about touching the rigidity beneath his shirt. Ivan stood silently beside her, letting her adjust to his influence. Something stirred within her and she found herself becoming surprisingly aroused by his presence. She tried to refuse the heat that coursed through her body to no avail. Perhaps it was the memory of her dream from last night, but the feeling emboldened her. She looked up at him, grazing his golden eyes before settling her glance back on his lips. Ricky's breathing had intensified and she knew that he was all too aware of the effect that he was having on her. He reached around her, snaking his hand up her back until he had a handful of her red hair tightly in his grasp. She gasped when he pulled her closer to him, allowing her to feel his hard body against her. Her head was spinning as he forced her to look into his eyes. Her green irises became trapped in his stare, and he held her for aching minutes that seemed boundless. Ivan's lungs tightened. He wanted her, god how he wanted her. He wanted to taste her on his tongue, to feel every inch of her respond to him. He could demand it, he could force her to surrender to him ... it was his privilege as a leader. He looked into the beautiful sea of green in her eyes. She was trembling,


and he could smell her desire for him. He couldn't do this to her. To take her now would break her. He tried to shake himself free of his compassion. He shouldn't care; he had broken every other woman before her. But there was something different about this one, and the thought of hurting her was unbearable. Ricky's cheeks reddened when she felt his breath on her skin, like a burning flame threatening to consume her. He leaned down into her ear and she felt herself yearning for his touch, craving the feel of his body against hers without the barrier of clothing. "Don't play games with me, Ricky.” He whispered throatily to her, “You won't win the games that I play...." She felt the blood drain from her face as he released his grip on her, and he stepped backward. She blinked several times, watching as he turned from her and left the room, leaving her alone once more.

CHAPTER 8 Ricky was still standing where Ivan had left her when a gentle voice caught her attention. "You're back late, I was getting worried. What happened that took you so long?” Angel had come from behind her, and her concern was thick in her voice. "Angel, you sound like my mother.” Ricky teased with a distracted chuckle. She was still thinking about Ivan, and the effect that his presence had on her. Her mind wandered back to her walk in the woods, and she abruptly turned to her companion, “You won't believe what happened, though. I got lost, and there was a wolf-dog in the woods." Angel scowled, “A wolf-dog, what are you talking about?" "One of those huge dogs that looks like a wolf,” Ricky answered. “It was a big black one...." Angel's eyes tore open when the recognition struck her and she gasped. “You ran into one of those ... a black one?” her voice sounded incredulous. "Yes, I followed it home.... “Ricky stopped talking, suddenly seeing that she must sound completely preposterous. "Were you able to see what color its eyes were?” Angel asked as her eyes had narrowed with scrutiny. "They were beautiful, amber eyes.” Ricky thought about the beast's eyes, and how frighteningly similar to Ivan's they looked. "You're lucky; it could have killed you and eaten you.” Angel chastised. "I remember seeing two of them when I was kidnapped.” Ricky swallowed as the memory threatened to bring tears to her eyes, “Are they like guard dogs? I've never seen dogs like that before." "No, they're not dogs at all.... “Angel's voice had calmed as her worry dissipated in the wake of seeing her companions pained expression, “They are really quite dangerous though, so try to be careful ... especially of the black one."


"They can't be wolves ... they're enormous.” Ricky bit her lip to keep it from quivering, “Why do they have them, and why did the two guys that kidnapped me have a pair?" Angel shifted; the questions were making her uneasy. “They're not wolves, either. They're Wares, somewhat related to wolves, regardless of their size. And they can be unpredictable ... they're not pets, Ricky." Ricky nodded; she was becoming distant, rapt in her thoughts as she stared into space. Angel watched her wistfully; she could see pain and confusion in the other woman's eyes, but was helpless to heal it, “I need to get some rest." Ricky eyed her dubiously before nodding in acceptance, “Before you go,” she asked, “what day is it?" "It's Saturday," "No, I mean the number and the month ... is Thanksgiving over?" Angel dropped her head, feeling Ricky's ache as if it were her own. She knew that she must have been missing her family to even be thinking about the holidays, “Thanksgiving would have been two days ago." Ricky felt wetness stinging in the corners of her eyes, “So what day is it?" "Today is November thirtieth, tomorrow is the first day of December." Ricky followed Angel with her eyes as she slipped past her, disappearing down the long corridor. She watched as the door at the end of the hallway was opened, the light from within stealing into the hallway for a brief moment before the heavy door closed once more. The tears were sliding down her cheeks by now, and Ricky turned to go to her room. She didn't want to be seen crying. She walked through the main living room and turned left down the far hallway, grateful that the lights had been turned out to leave the passage dark. Her shoulder brushed somebody as she passed them and before she turned to ascend the stairs she offered a hoarse apology. She opened the door to her room and threw herself face first onto the bed as tears jerked her shoulders and moistened the blankets beneath her. Her door clicked shut and she rolled over to see who was there, feeling embarrassed to have left her door ajar enabling strangers to hear her crying. Seeing only darkness she pulled herself from the bed and walked to the door. She opened it hesitantly and peeked out into the narrow hallway, but there was nobody there. **** Ricky pulled a simple white T-shirt up over her head and patted her stomach. She had been going outside every day, and where she was once soft and yielding she found muscles forming in pink ridges. She was in constant pain, sore and stiff as her muscles adjusted to her new found exercise regimen, but it was worth every ounce of hurt just to feel strong again. Weeks had passed since she had last run into Ivan, although she still found him to be pursuing her in dreams, relentlessly seeking her out in visions of passion and lust that left her wide awake in the middle of the night, craving the touch of another human being. The only thing that sobered her was the constant reminder that she was alone, separated from her family,


parted from her son. Thoughts of Austin would bring tears to her eyes, and she couldn't help but wonder what he was doing on any given day, or if he missed her. Her biggest fear was him forgetting her, and her heart sank just thinking about it. She pulled a pair of loose jeans on and stepped to her window, looking out dejectedly. For the first time in weeks she would not be able to go outside and enjoy the freedom that being alone in the woods would offer. Snow was falling heavily outside and she knew that until it stopped she would not be allowed to leave the confines of the house. Turning away she stepped outside of her bedroom door. She wondered what the wolf would think of her absence. Everyday she traversed the forest and he was a constant shadow, silently stealing around inconspicuously. She was wary of him at first, heeding Angel's words, but now found his discreet companionship reassuring. She had nothing to fear knowing that he was nearby, and if ever she thought she was lost he never failed to help her find her way. She had refrained from telling Angel that he followed her. Angel always seemed so guarded and uncomfortable whenever the animal was mentioned, so for her friend's sake Ricky kept it to herself. She found her way down the steps, walking slowly as she pouted. She turned left out of habit and headed for the living room and the warm fireplace. As expected the big room was empty. She looked out of one of the slender side windows that bordered the big oak doors. The snow showed no sign of relenting. She wondered if anyone would even notice if she slipped out. The white powder was so inviting that she hated to waste her day in confinement. It might not be that cold out, she thought to herself, and if she didn't go far there would be no danger of getting lost. As if reading her thoughts a voice broke through the silence. “You're not actually thinking about going outside today, are you?" Ricky didn't need to face Angel; she recognized her voice the moment she spoke. “I thought about it ... it might not be cold out." "It is ... I checked the weather first thing this morning. Not only is it cold, but it's expected to snow all day and all through the night.” Angel sighed as she approached the window beside Ricky, “We'll be snowed in at this rate." "Has that ever happened?” The redhead asked as she turned her attention fully to her companion. Angel chuckled lightly, “It happens every year. It's enough to drive you crazy." "What happens when we're snowed in?” Ricky asked, dumbfounded by Angel's casual humor of the situation. Angel nudged her playfully, “Don't worry; there's plenty of food and water to last for months. The biggest obstacle will be putting up with Ivan and Roman; they get aggressive when they feel trapped inside.” Angel mused for a moment before adding, “It's like I told you when you first came here ... they're like wild animals. They start pacing their cage when they can't get out." Somehow that failed to make Ricky feel any better about the situation. She backed away from the windows, feeling her heart drop as swiftly as the snowflakes that fell to the earth outside. She wondered what the weather was like at home. Was Austin outside playing in freshly fallen snow? The heartache flashed across her brow as she turned and sat down dolefully on the nearest couch, curling up in her secure corner that lay closest to the fireplace.


Angel read her expression, she had seen the pained look too often to not know what bothered her, and she rested her hand gently on her shoulder, offering silent reassurance. Ricky rested her head into her knees as she brought them up to her chest; she buried her face into them, trying to shut out the unrelenting thoughts of her family. This was why she enjoyed being able to go outside so often, she was free from the constant reminder that she was a captive here. She could pretend that she was just out exploring the woods, and could go home any time she liked. But now, here in the seclusion of the big house, she felt imprisoned. Angel backed away, removing her hand from her companion's shoulder. She saw Ivan and Cyrus approach from the far hallway. She was of the intention to ignore them, but when they both stopped at the opposite end of the couch from where Ricky was sitting she found herself feeling exposed, and wanted to escape their mere existence. She started to turn away, sidestepping past them, but was halted when Cyrus reached out and grabbed her arm fiercely. His grip bore into her tender flesh and she was forced to look up at him, confounded by his abnormal aggression. He motioned for her to sit on the couch across from Ricky, and she did so without hesitation. She knew that Ricky had not even noticed that they were there yet, her head was still buried in her knees, her wavy hair shielding her face from the outside world. Angel sat down at the end of the couch, farthest from the fire. It seemed like the safest place to be if she should need to escape in a hurry. Her reason for disquiet was confirmed when Ivan sat down on the couch with her. He positioned himself at the far opposite end, leaning into the warmth of the fire. She wondered if he knew how nervous he made her, and quickly figured that if he did, he obviously didn't care. Cyrus sat down beside Ricky, sitting much closer than Angel expected him to. Ricky still hadn't moved, and Angel wished there were some way to get her attention. If only she could communicate without speaking as the two men were able to. She opened her mouth to talk but was hushed by a hard glare from the big man across from her. Angel watched helplessly as Cyrus lifted his big hand and swiped Ricky's hair away from her face, pulling it back around her shoulders. She waited breathlessly, expecting him to see the mark on the back of her friend's neck. If he had noticed he hid it well, simply turning his eyes to look intently at Ricky. Damp tears sealed her eyes, and she still appeared oblivious to their presence. "Don't tell me that you're pouting because you can't go outside?” Cyrus finally asked when Ricky had not acknowledged him. She looked up in alarm, having expected to hear Angel's soft voice and instead hearing a man. She gasped and flushed with unexpected heat when she saw Ivan sitting across from her. Her eyes became locked within his and she fought to escape his stare, knowing that looking him in the eye was a direct challenge. He shifted his gaze to her side and she followed compulsorily where he looked. Cyrus was beside her, and he was gazing back at Ivan as soundless conversation passed between them. Finally free from Ivan's stare Ricky searched for Angel, relieved to see that she was still nearby and hadn't left her. Without thought she uncoiled her knees and stood to her feet, preparing to leave while Cyrus and Ivan were preoccupied. Angel's eyes widened and she shook her head; her warning though had come too late.


Cyrus lashed out and caught Ricky's arm, jerking her back down onto the sofa with such roughness that even Ivan had reacted, turning fully away from the fire and looking in surprise back at his subordinate. Ricky rubbed her arm, and after the shock of what had just happened wore off she turned on the big man beside her. “Ouch, Cyrus, that hurt!" He smiled sheepishly, “Then next time don't try to leave when I ask you a question." She thought about it for a second before nodding in acceptance. She glanced back over to Ivan; he was quietly assessing her reaction. Angel couldn't believe how forceful Cyrus was behaving. It was against his nature to be so hostile, “You have our undivided attention. Now what is it that you want?” She demanded to know, slightly shocked by her own words and the opposition within them. "We want some female companionship. Is that too much to ask?” Cyrus replied as he looked over at her, his gaze had softened and any trace of violence had left his features. "No, but you could have asked.” Angel spoke, trying to ease the animosity in her voice. She was grateful that Cyrus had been the one to answer, knowing full well that Ivan's response would not have been so congenial. "I did ask but you ignored my gesture.” His lips curved upward warmly. Angel rocked back against the couch, “I didn't see the signal ... I'm sorry.” She frowned in thought, but seeing Ricky still rubbing her arm re-lit her waning anger, “Why did you grab Ricky then?" "I asked her a question ... and she failed to answer me.” He met Angel's eyes and looked at her with a friendly grin. Angel made an ‘O’ with her lips and cast her eyes away in acquiescence. Cyrus turned from her to look back at Ricky, “So why have you been going outside so often, anyway? Are you looking for an escape route?" "No, I just like going for walks I guess. It keeps my mind off of other things.” She shrugged indifferently, hoping that he wouldn't pursue what the ‘other things’ were. Angel suddenly spoke up, staring at the floor with a curious expression on her face, “A couple of weeks ago she went for a walk, when that big snowstorm hit ... and there was a Ware that she came across ... a big black one.” She cast her eyes sideways in Ivan's direction, but kept them low to avoid a direct stare. Cyrus raised his eyebrows, taken aback by the statement, but offered no comment. Ivan on the other hand threw a cold glare down at Angel. He knew what she was doing, and he didn't like it. Seeing the rage in his superior's eyes Cyrus was quick to intervene, directing his eyes at the Alpha when he changed the subject. “You have to be careful when you go out, Ricky. There's wolves everywhere ... not all of them are friendly.” He saw her look downward, apparently she had already been given this lecture by Angel, “but since you only ran into one once.... “he glanced upward at Ivan, “I don't think you should worry. Tell me though, how are you adjusting to the new surroundings?” Relief washed over him as Ivan calmed, his tense muscles relaxing visibly as his attention left Angel and settled back on the


redhead. Ricky proceeded to answer his question, explaining that she still missed her family and thought about them constantly, and no matter how much time passed her pain never lessened. Cyrus looked over at Ivan. His face was expressionless as he stared into the fire. Visually he looked apathetic, but Cyrus knew better. Roman's co-Alpha revealed little to anyone, even when asked. Years of resentment and hostility had closed a door to his emotions, and as Cyrus stood to his feet he could only hope that there was a window in his soul somewhere, a last hope for a woman to get near him. Ivan looked up when Cyrus had risen, watching in amusement as his companion gestured for Angel to follow him. He saw Angel glance uneasily at him just before she brought her eyes to Ricky, who smiled encouragingly as she turned to go. Ricky sat staring into the fire, expecting Ivan to say something to break the silence. He was quiet, though, and she finally took a risk to look at his face. He was studying her, looking at her with his deep golden eyes that flickered against the flame of the fire. She shifted against his stare, rattled by his scrutiny. A smile slid over his lips, and for a brief moment she thought it might be a genuine show of warmth, but the more she thought about it the more she realized that it was a smile of self satisfaction. He had successfully unnerved her and he knew it. She narrowed her eyes. How could one man find so much pleasure in intimidating women? "Are you always so talkative?” she asked when she could bear his silence no longer. He opened his mouth and she flinched inwardly, expecting a negative reaction to her question. “What do you want to talk about?” He unlaced his hands from behind his head, rested them in a clasped fist between his knees and leaned forward, directing her attention to him. She smiled bashfully as it occurred to her that she hadn't been prepared for such a gentle response. He waited for her to answer but when she merely smiled and looked up at him he realized that she had been expecting him to respond differently. She was beautiful in the light of the fire. The way the firelight flickered off of her hair, nearly as red as the flames within it and just as wild. It fell in loose layered waves over her shoulders, and the memory of how it had felt in his hands made him want to entangle his fingers in it all over again. She glanced up at him with green eyes that sparkled with verve, and he sought to hold them in his own, to make them look only for him. Her smile was so shy and so sweet, he wanted to claim her soft pink lips and kiss them with unrestrained fervor. Her smile slipped away as she looked to the side. The moment that Ricky had turned away Ivan had followed her glance, relieved to see his fellow Alpha. He had allowed himself to be taken in with her, and only Roman's approach had allowed him to be freed of her captivating beauty. He felt like a naïve adolescent, allowing a woman to draw him in like that. He had made that mistake once before and he was not about to do it again. Roman stopped at the edge of the couch, his eyes coolly assessing the interplay between Ivan and Ricky. "What happened to your arm?” He commanded to know when he saw the reddened welts that were already forming on Ricky's forearm.


She looked down in surprise, turning her arm to see what had his attention. “Oh, I was being disobedient.” She joked lightly as she rotated her elbow, rubbing it softly in the memory of the grip that Cyrus had placed on her. Roman flashed an accusatory glance at Ivan, who stood calmly to his feet and stepped forward to stand just before the other man. They stood eye to eye, staring at each other through tense moments, words passing apprehensively between them without so much as a sound. Ricky felt like she could have disappeared in that time and they wouldn't have even noticed. Roman finally turned his eyes away from Ivan and looked down at Ricky, who was half expecting them to come to blows. “Cyrus did that to you?” He waited for her to nod affirmatively, and then looked down, apparently puzzled. “That's not like him to be so callous ... even if shewas being insubordinate." Ivan shook his head and shifted his shoulders indifferently, then brushed past his companion. Roman stuck his tongue in his cheek and threw Ricky a long stare. He laughed flippantly to himself and then turned to follow his partner. Ricky watched as the two men disappeared down one of the hallways that led to the right. How had Roman known that it was Cyrus who had inflicted the bruises on her when Ivan hadn't said a word? She trembled at the thought. Could it have been true what Angel had said about them being able to read each other's thoughts? There had to be some validity to it. What were they saying when they were face to face? She thought about the accusing glance that Roman had thrown to his fellow Alpha, had he blamed Ivan for the welts? Questions swirled in her mind. Was it even possible to read someone else's mind? "Where did Ivan go to?” Ricky looked up to see Angel approach her. "He left with Roman,” She shifted uncomfortably and thought about their edgy confrontation before they both left, “Do Roman and Ivan ever fight?" "Why, were they arguing?” Angel asked before answering. "Not out loud, but if it's true what you said, about them being able to communicate without words I mean.... “Ricky rubbed her arm absently in searching for words, “They were right in each others’ faces, and things seemed a little tense." Angel leaned back; her blue eyes were shifting back and forth as she tried to grasp what they could have been doing if not quarrelling, “They were probably arguing about something...” She looked at Ricky, “What started it?" "I don't know, Roman asked where I got the welts from ... and then he looked at Ivan, but he didn't say anything. The next thing I knew they were both staring at each other with clenched fists ... I thought they were going to start throwing punches.” Ricky took a deep breath, her heart was beginning to pound just thinking about it. "Who looked away first?" "Roman did, he suddenly looked at me and asked if it was Cyrus that grabbed me...” Ricky recalled with a frown, “But I swear, Angel, they never said a word to one another before that." Angel chuckled overtly, “That figures,” She caught Ricky's frown and stopped giggling, “You don't ever have to worry about them fighting ... I mean they'll argue, but they'll never get physical."


"Don't be too sure of that, Angel,” Ricky bit her lip and started to smile, unable to resist her dark-haired companion's infectious laughter, “they looked like they were ready for fisticuffs." Angel shook her head vehemently, “They will never, ever, fight with physical force ... I can almost guarantee it!” She suppressed her laughter when she saw the confusion on Ricky's face. “Ivan will never strike Roman because he never gives him a reason to. Roman always looks away first. He knows that he can't beat Ivan, nobody can, so he doesn't challenge him if he doesn't have to." "What do you mean nobody can beat Ivan?" "Ivan is a great combatant, not just within our pack, but even among other packs, he's revered for his ability to fight. Almost everybody stays out of his way." "What about Cyrus, he's huge even next to Ivan." "Even Cyrus has great respect for him.” Angel's voice suddenly sobered, and she became almost solemn. “That's part of what makes Ivan so dangerous ... not only is he strong and fast, but he's ruthless. Even if you're a friend and you cross him there will be hell to pay, his wrath knows no bounds. He won't take pity on you if you can't stand up when you're down, and he won't stop his assault just because you look wounded. He's not just dangerous, he's feared." Ricky soaked in the information, having a new found caution for the man that had been just inches away from her only moments ago. “If he is so dangerous, how is Roman a co-Alpha? Couldn't Ivan just overthrow him and have all the power to his self?” She shivered at the thought. "Ivan doesn't want the responsibility, and he needs Roman, whether he admits it or not. Roman calms him when his temper gets hot. It's like I told you a long time ago, Roman isn't the feared enforcer of the rules like Ivan is, and Ivan isn't a stable leader like Roman. They compliment each other.” Angel looked up to meet Ricky's eyes and a smile slid across her lips, “Without Ivan, Roman wouldn't be so well liked." Ricky returned the smile but it was weak and hampered with reflection now. "Not to change the subject, but so far you have gotten away with a lot, you know that?” Angel's grin widened and her blue eyes began to sparkle impishly. “I mean, you have looked into Ivan's eyes several times without repercussion ... I wouldn't keep tempting fate if I were you." Ricky smiled, losing her reservations. Angel had warned her about the wolf being dangerous, too, and so far he had been anything but. Perhaps Ivan would be similar.

CHAPTER 9 Weeks again passed, and Ricky was certain that she had now missed both Christmas and the beginning of the New Year. Days filtered into one another, endlessly passing under the white shadow outside. It was too cold out for her to be gone long, when she could go out at all. The snow was deep and passage through it was slow, even the big black wolf that accompanied her on her outings found it difficult to negotiate. The wind it seemed was always burning her cheeks and frostbite had become a serious threat. There


were days when she was forbidden to be out longer than ten minutes at a time, forced to sit idly on the steps and look out at the vast expanse of white. The forest seemed to beckon to her, the labored branches motioning her to come to them as wind swayed the great twigs that were weighted down with the snow. The prospect of being trapped inside was maddening and she wasn't the only one who was affected by the entrapment. Tempers were short everywhere, and at times it seemed easier to hide in her room for days on end than risk being snapped at by someone whose company she would have normally enjoyed. Even Angel had struck out at her, and the pain of being spurned by her friend was almost intolerable. The hostility made her miss her family more than she ever thought conceivable. She longed to hold her son again, to know that she was surrounded by safety and understanding, and no matter what she would be welcomed and loved. Ricky was afraid to encounter any of the leaders. They were especially aggressive. As Angel had said they were like wild animals, pacing their cage and lashing out at anyone unfortunate enough to get in their way. Ricky hadn't run across Ivan for some time, and although he had been curiously docile with her, she often came across other members within the pack that had been on the receiving end of his temper. Ricky wandered down the stairs, hesitant to leave the safe confines of her bedroom. She felt vulnerable in the open, hoping that she could escape notice. Her stomach was grumbling and if it hadn't been for her hunger she would still be locked within her room. She paused at the bottom of the steps and looked both ways before continuing. She almost laughed when she realized that she was tiptoeing, feeling ridiculous for being so afraid of running into someone in a fowl mood. She snuck around the big empty room and circled into the kitchen, stopping in her tracks when she saw Kale. She had never had the opportunity to speak to him alone and was in no hurry to do so now. She spun around to leave. "What, are you running away from me?” He asked, watching her turn on her heels when she had seen him. She slowly rotated to face him, “I had planned on it, yes." Kale withdrew a ladle from a pot on the stovetop, and seeing the steam rising from it made her stomach growl hungrily. He turned towards her, “Why are you avoidingme ?" She submitted to his attempt to draw her into conversation and approached him wearily, “Everyone that I run into is in a bad mood. I'd rather just avoid the confrontation." He blew over the top of his wooden bowl and rested it on the countertop. “Oh, I see. I think I can enlighten you. Come closer, I won't bite.” he ordered, and turned to grab another bowl, “Would you like something to eat?" She nodded, but really hadn't even needed to, her stomach answered with a groan that brought red to her cheeks. She leaned against the marble counter, admiring his good looks. He was tall and lanky, with muscles that seemed almost sinewy. His hair was dark and fell in silky layers on his shoulders. He regarded her with dark eyes of liquid brown as he handed her a bowl of something, which she took gratefully. She tasted it and moaned, “It's delicious! I can't even remember the last time that I had chicken and


dumplings." He smiled and raised his bowl cheerfully, “Just like mom used to make. Tell me something, why aren't you in a bad mood ... oh, wait,” He stopped himself as he took a sip of the soup, “you're the one that goes outside all of the time." She blushed at his statement. She hadn't thought that such a simple act would get her so noticed. "There's nothing wrong with that,” he added quickly when he noticed her face turn color, “It's a good thing. It gets you away from the confinement." "Why are you in such a good mood?” She questioned. "Do you think I'm in a good mood?” He thought to himself, “Huh, your friend, Angel, just got done telling me I was a jerk for being in her way when she was trying to get into the fridge." Ricky smiled knowingly, she was fully aware of her friend's ill temper as of late, “You said you would enlighten me.... “she mentioned as she took another bite of the hot soup. "Ah, yes,” He said as he set his bowl down, “The men are getting belligerent because of two reasons. One, they're trapped in here with no place to release their high levels of testosterone. Two, spring is coming in several months, that means heightened sexual drive.” He noticed her raise her eyebrows in concern, and try as he could to suppress a smile he couldn't do it, “Energy levels start to rise and we become very driven to procreate ... so be careful of whose interest you catch. I assume that Angel already informed you that anyone above you in rank can demand sex, whether you like it or not...." He took her empty bowl from her and she thanked him, sidestepping away from the counter as he wiped it with a wet cloth. She absently began to play with her hair, winding it around her hand. "She only plays with her hair when she's nervous ... what did you say to her, Kale?” Ricky tried to turn to see who it was behind her that had spoken, but a strong arm wrapped around the front of her shoulders and pinned her back, preventing her from moving or seeing her captor. She looked up at Kale who appeared stricken and seemed to be at a total loss for words. He blinked the shock from his eyes but try as he might his alarm still showed on his face. Ricky pushed against the body behind her, thinking that she might be able to feel who it was. Whoever it was he was certainly muscular, tall, and warm, so warm that she actually didn't mind the embrace so much, it was almost comforting. She waited for Kale to say something that might reveal the identity of the man that had her braced against him. She was relieved when Kale didn't disappoint her, and he found his voice at last, although he stammered when he spoke, “Consider yourself fortunate, Ricky, you're in the arms of the one man that can protect you from any bad mood you run into.... “He looked upward to meet her captor's eyes. Ricky felt the strong arms tighten possessively around her and she shifted, forcing him to reposition himself as well. The sound of metal clinking above her made her quiver inside with the mixture of trepidation and excitement. She brought her hand up to rest on his forearm and debated pinching him to get him to release his hold of her. His response to Kale made her change her mind almost instantly. “I can do a lot of things for her


... it will all depend on how well she behaves." Ricky flushed red; she could just imagine the things he could do for her. His attraction was so potent, he was driving her mad with desire and she found him almost irresistible. Her body began to tremble in his grasp, burning for his touch. He had succeeded in unraveling her self control and he knew it, he must have. He was always successful; she couldn't deny it. She tried not to let her beating heart reveal her hunger for him, and she leaned back harder into him, pushing him to do something other than hold her in a one armed embrace. It worked against her, and in an instant she was crushed into him as he tightened his grip, keeping her firmly in place. He didn't appreciate her attempt to compel him to move before he was ready. "What kind of mood are you in, Ivan?” Kale finally asked when he noticed Ricky being held steadfast in the other man's grip. Ivan didn't answer but did release his grip on Ricky, smiling with complacency when she had pulled away and turned to face him, her eyes wild with disbelief. Ricky shook the surprise from her eyes and turned back to Kale, wishing that Ivan hadn't seen the effect that he had on her. She braced her back against the marble counter, hoping it would offer support for her shaken nerves, “So why are the women so crabby?" Kale blinked to wipe away the disbelief in his eyes, still in astonishment to have seen Ivan so openly corporeal, even if it had been an attempt to dislodge her confidence or instill fear within her. Ivan hated women to the point where he was happier to see them pleading for his mercy as he threatened them, he wasn't the type to approach a woman and wrap his arms around her. He shook his head, “Oh, uh, women get crabby because they're trapped inside, too. And, of course, the ones that have been here longer know that the men will be expecting to use them for ... sex, obviously." He finished wiping the counter hurriedly and left the kitchen, vanishing down the hallway with a barely heard excuse for his dismissal. Ricky waited for Ivan to say something, but was not surprised when he was silent save for the couple of short strides he took to come up beside her, leaning against the countertop. She brought her hand up into her hair and wrapped her hand in it, twirling the tendril tightly around her fingers before letting it fall from her grasp. "Do I make you nervous?" Ricky froze, “No,” She lied. "I think I do.... “He trailed off, and though she didn't look up at him she could feel his eyes penetrating into her, able to see and hear what she was thinking. “You're playing with your hair again. And when I had my arm around you I could feel your heart beating." She forced herself to look up at him. “You could feel my heart beating through my cloths?” She challenged, realizing too late the consequences of looking into his gaze. She felt faint, dizzy in the golden glow of his eyes and trapped within the swirl of amber near the center. In one all-encompassing motion he was standing before her and his breath burned on her skin when he leaned down to whisper huskily into her, “I can hear your heart beating right now.... “He made a gentle


tapping rhythm against the tabletop. Ricky went lightheaded when she realized that the frenzied pace matched the pounding of her heart. She was certain that she would be on the floor right now if he weren't holding her up against his strong body and she quivered, feeling the unrelenting desire to have him kiss her lips, to claim her with his mouth, not just his arms. She fought her own passion, trying desperately to remind herself that she was a captive here, and that her lust was a product of her loneliness and not a true want for him. She got lost somewhere in her own thoughts as everything around her disappeared, and the only thing before her was Ivan. His warm breath brushed her eyelids and caressed her cheek, moving down until his lips were inches from hers. She surrendered to his will and allowed him to reach behind her, burying one hand in her soft thick red hair as his other reached down and cupped her small backside, pulling her in closer to him. She gasped as she felt his hardened desire against her. Impulsively she reached around him and grabbed the back of his shoulders for leverage, something to keep her footing before she liquefied into him. She stared into his piercing eyes as her breath rose and fell in panting breaths against him. Her hands trailed downward and around his firm sides, gliding onto the ridges of his stomach. His muscles were taught and rigid under her touch, and she could feel the heat of his body right through his shirt as it seared her palm. She moved to reach her hand underneath his shirt, but was stopped when he pressed his lips firmly down onto hers. The feel of his mouth covering hers was even more arousing than it had ever been in any of her dreams and she hadn't thought that possible. His thick tongue stroked the outside of her lower lip before he bit down gently upon it. Quickly he took her mouth in his once more, exploring her warmth as he kissed her with a heat that was rapidly becoming a fever. He longed to savor every inch of her, to make her beg for him, to make her scream his name, and at this moment he had her in complete submission. But it wouldn't last, and repressed memories flooded back like a tidal wave to cool his heat. He couldn't do this to her, he wouldn't. He pulled away from her, still clenching her hair in his fist. He leaned to her ear, inhaling her intoxicating scent and trying desperately to keep from surrendering to her. “I told you not to play my games, Ricky.... “His breath was labored with thirst for her, “You won't win, so please, Ricky, please don't.... “He trailed off as he forced himself to draw away from her. She looked confused and hurt flashed in her green eyes. He turned and walked away down the hall to the right, needing to be away from her before he took her right then and there. He never wanted to see the pain in her eyes again. He would have wished damage upon any woman in the house, any one but that one. He didn't know what it was about Ricky that was so captivating, that made him crave her so intensely that it was painful, but he should have known better than to pursue her. Ricky leaned against the countertop, trying to figure out what had just happened. She felt dazed and weak, strangely unable to focus. Something wet fell from her lip, and when she licked it away she tasted copper, the distinct tang of blood. She lurched sideways, wanting to escape the exposure that she suddenly felt in the kitchen. She fumbled through the far hallway until she reached the stairs, and climbed them wearily. Her head was spinning when she finally collapsed onto her own bed. Darkness swirled around her. Dreams of the black wolf haunted her. She had an image of standing in the forest, still held in the grip of the faceless stranger. She was trying to pull away from him, begging him to release her, but his grip bore into her flesh and blood spilled from the skin beneath his fingernails. She screamed at one point and the


black wolf appeared from between the trees. She was released at that moment, and the wolf launched himself in the direction of the man. Ricky stumbled backward with the momentum of being let go and found she was on the ground, staring at the sky above her. She pulled herself back up. The wolf was staring at her with golden eyes and blood covered its muzzle. She stepped back as it licked the red from its face. Its muscles bunched, and the big animal appeared ready to spring at her. She screamed and shielded her face with her arms, but then suddenly her arms were pulled away from her, and she gasped to see Ivan standing there. The wolf had disappeared and there was no one left to protect her. He tilted her chin upward as he stared down at her with warning, “Don't play with me, Ricky ... you won't like my games and you'll never win." Ricky jolted awake. She heard a soft whining sound and went to her window, peering outside into the silver moonlight at the ground below. The ice that had crusted over the snow glittered like a thousand diamonds under the glare of the moon. She scanned the meadow for the source of the sounds that she had heard. Her eyes rested on a black shadow at the edge of the trees. She recognized the big dark wolf the moment that he rose to his feet. Even at this distance she could see the gold glint of his eyes as they flickered from afar. He raised his chin to the night sky and howled, a beautiful, long drawn out cry that sounded mournful. Ricky wondered why his howl seemed so despondent and watched forlornly as he turned and slipped away into the forest, wishing that she could join him.

CHAPTER 10 Ricky sat on the edge of the bed, again left debating whether or not she should venture downstairs. Many days had passed since Ivan had left her feeling so bewildered, and it disturbed her still as to why he had pulled away from her, leaving her with his parting remark that made no sense to her. She heard a soft knock on her door and a familiar figure entered the room. Feather plopped on the bed and laid down beside her as she stared at the ceiling in wonder. “Are you hiding again?" "I was just about to get up when you knocked.” She turned her head to face the petite blonde. "Yeah, right, I bet you were.... “Feather smiled impishly, “I have some good news though, and it might actually make you want to get out of here and rejoin the living." Ricky nudged her with a gentle elbow, “I really was getting up.... “She saw the eager sparkle in Feathers blue eyes and sat up. “So what good news do you have that might make me want to leave the safety of my room?" "I spoke to Angel a little bit ago.” She leaned forward as she spoke. "Go on.... “Ricky prodded when the blonde rocked her head excitedly instead of speaking. "She said that we'll actually be leaving here soon!” She nearly jumped off of the bed in her enthusiasm, but calmed when Ricky's brow creased in concern. "Leaving, as in leaving the house?” Ricky questioned nervously. "Yes, isn't that wonderful? We'll be going on a trip, we get to get out of here!” She bounced up this time, unable to restrain her gusto.


"Why are we leaving ... and where are we going?” Ricky was much more anxious than overjoyed, and worry was beginning to rush through her veins, “It doesn't even seem possible, there's like, twenty people here. How can we just up and leave like that?" "Oh, not everybody is going ... just a few of us!” Ricky's trepidation had apparently no effect on Feather, who was clapping her hands in anticipation. "Who's going on this trip?” Ricky asked as her breath tightened in her throat, all she could think of was being sold to another ‘pack,’ and the horrible stories that Alex had told her were swimming in her thoughts. "Lets see...” Feather stopped her clapping and began to count on her fingers as she said the names out loud, “There will be me, you, Angel ... and two girls whose names I don't remember.” She bit her lip trying to recall the names that escaped her, but then dismissed them and proceeded with her list, “Roman will be coming, as will Ivan...." Ricky thought she was going to choke to death on her own inhalation when Feather mentioned Ivan's name, and she barely heard when the blonde finished rattling off her list. Feather looked at Ricky and her exhilaration tapered off when she saw how pale she had become, “Are you alright?" Ricky nodded and lay back on the bed, closing her eyes as the memory of what had happened in the kitchen struck her stomach like a dead weight. She was left feeling vulnerable, and as much as she hated to admit it, knowing just how much he affected her without returning the sentiment was painful. There was another knock on the door and Ricky didn't bother to open her eyes when a second person entered the room. "So, did Feather tell you what's going to happen?” Angel inquired as she leaned against the wall. "Yes, she did.... “Ricky responded dolefully. A soft pillow struck her in the face and Ricky's eyes shot open, alarmed to be at the end of an unprovoked attack. “Open your eyes when I'm talking to you!” Angel scolded, “And don't sound so depressed. It will be fun, but I need to explain some things to both of you before we go ... so it's a good thing that you're both at the same place at the same time, because I'm not in a repeating mood." "It's also a good thing that your temper has improved,” Ricky groaned sarcastically as she sat up once more, “I was afraid I was going to have to kick your ass for being in a bad mood all of the time." Angel looked dumbfounded by the statement, but a smile suddenly parted her lips and she let out a chuckle. She struck Ricky with the pillow playfully one last time and began her lesson, “Seriously, though, there are some things that you need to know before we leave in two weeks." "Can't we go someplace more comfortable for our lecture?” Feather whined as she paced the room, trying to release some of her pent-up energy. "Fine,” Angel replied curtly, “but we need to go somewhere quiet...."


The three women left the room and descended the stairs, turning away to the left at the bottom until they were in the entryway room. The inviting fire beckoned to them and Angel led the way as they sat down on the couches. Ricky nestled into her favorite corner near the firelight and waited as Feather sat beside her, curling her legs up on the couch. Angel sat across from them on the opposite sofa, impatiently watching as the petite blonde tried to get comfortable. "Can we begin now, Feather?” Angel asked when the woman continued to wiggle around anxiously. Ricky felt the couch go still beside her, and finally Angel was able to proceed. "The first thing that you'll need to know.... “Angel stopped mid sentence, her voice frozen as she looked past her two companions. Ricky and feather both turned without thinking to follow Angel's gaze. Feather gasped and brought her head away immediately, but Ricky let her eyes adjust before slowly returning her attention to the dark-haired woman across from her. "Please, don't stop just because of us,” Roman said as he walked around the sofa to sit beside Angel, “we just wanted to hear your teaching." Angel's mouth dropped open, suspended as words hung on her lips, “I was just preparing them for what to expect when we visit the Deer Ridge Pack.” She sputtered nervously as Ivan sat beside his fellow Alpha. "That's what we want to listen to ... pretend we're not even here.” Roman coaxed when Angel went unspoken. "Very well,” Angel responded in a breathy voice, “As I was saying, the first thing that you need to know is that the leaders of their pack can order you around as much as ours can.... “She cast a shifty eyed glance to the two men beside her and inhaled deeply, “and any member of their pack can approach you for ... favors. But you have the privilege of denying their request." Ricky brought her eyes up from the ground, and seeing a thin smile trail over Angel's lips made her relax. She remembered then how reassuring the other woman's smile could be and found that she, too, was smiling in spite of her uncertainties. "The second thing that you should know is really important if you get into trouble.” She took a deep breath before continuing, “If you get into trouble and you're in jeopardy, remember that these two guys will always be around to help...." Ricky's smile had fled from her face as concern rose to her already unnerved mind, “What's so dangerous that we might need their help to get us out of it?” Her green eyes didn't look away but instead she looked directly at both men, swallowing hard as she awaited the answer. Again there was a momentary swap of glances between the two men, and Roman leaned back when Ivan turned to face Ricky. Her cheeks flushed under the heat of his stare and she glanced down at the metal under his chin to avoid the incursion of his eyes. What she had expected to be awkward was instead stirring, and something about the new tenderness in his eyes made her reservations slip away into the warmth of the fire to her back.


He studied her before speaking. Regardless of everything he had told himself there was still something about her that made him unable to upset her, unable to push her away. He shouldn't care how his answer affected her, but he did, and without words he asked that Roman answer instead. Roman abruptly inclined as his counterpart sunk back down, his eyes tearing away from Ricky as they took on a look of discontent. Roman clasped his hands together and chanced one more glance back at Ivan before speaking, “There are a lot of men that won't take kind to rejection if you refuse to do their bidding ... and you could get raped." He let the words sink in before he continued, “You could get beaten as well, as I'm sure you've already heard from Alex, not all packs treat women like porcelain dolls ... there's a lot of things that can happen in large groups." Feather snapped her head up; her fidgeting had started again, “So basically, if we need help, we can rely on you? But what if you're not around?" "Ivan will be there, too. One of us will be nearby at all times.” Roman said, trying to comfort her. "Ivan won't help any of us! No offense, Ivan,” she spoke hurriedly while staring at the floor, “but you hate women and I'm not sure that you would really save me if I needed it." Ricky looked up in surprise, expecting Ivan to be ready to attack her at any given moment. Instead, he looked at her calmly and spoke coolly, “You're right, Feather, I probably won't save you ... so I guess you'd better hope that it's Roman that's nearby when you need help and not me." "That's not very comforting.” Feather retorted, somewhat agitated by his frank response. "It's not meant to be.” He assured her. "Well, then,” She said, emboldened by his lack of movement or threatening gestures, “you shouldn't have said that! Now I'm going to know the whole time that if we need help, we might as well forget it if Roman isn't around!" He stood to his feet, and the effect of his presence alone sent Feather scurrying across the sofa cushions, jumping over Ricky and putting the redhead between herself and the big man. The heat from the blaze within the hearth was burning into Feather's skin, but she withstood it just to keep a safe barrier between herself and Ivan. She trembled when he withdrew his long knife from the case at his waist. The glimmer of the metal cast off of the flames and reflected back onto the blade, making it appear to be contrived of fire itself. He approached the couch and toyed with the mirror image in his knife. He shifted the blade in his hands and without looking away from it he spoke, “You think that I won't dispose of Ricky to get to you...." Ricky shot her eyes upward; she could see the fire and the metal reflecting in his feral eyes, and her heart began to pound as the sleek edge of the blade gleaned when he turned it. Ivan's eyes flicked away from the knife and found hers for a fleeting instant. Suddenly he became softer, “Don't ever disrespect me again, Feather, and don't you dare put Ricky in harms way.” He shoved the knife back in the case and turned, going around the sofa and disappearing back down the hallway to the


right without another word. Angel looked at Roman, leaning into his shoulder and whispering inaudibly. He shook his head and responded indistinctly before rising, following after his companion. "Well,” Angel said when the two men had left, “I guess that's the end of the discussion, any questions?" Feather climbed back onto the couch, rubbing her raw legs as she did so, “How can we expect him to help us if we can't even trust him not to turn on us?" Angel threw her a disapproving glance, “Don't challenge him, then. You know better than that, Feather." The blonde stuck her tongue out and dismissed the admonishment. "I have a question.” Ricky said, “Why are we going?" "There's a meeting there...” Angel sighed, getting comfortable for the first time since sitting down, “All the Alphas of neighboring packs are getting together." "That only tells me why Roman and Ivan are going.” Ricky pouted, in the back of her mind she was still troubled by the possibilities of being sold, and being even further from her son. "I know what's bothering you, Ricky.” Angel said as if reading her mind, “If another male from a neighboring pack takes interest in a particular woman there's always the chance that she will be sold, but you won't be sold ... I promise." "What about me?” Feather inquired, her upbeat tone quickly dropping as her face soured. She saw the expression on Angels face, no words were even necessary and her companion's refusal to respond answered her question. “What about you, then?” She asked when Angel went silent. "I'm of no value, my only purpose is company. I can't reproduce for the future of your kind; I'll die if I'm bitten ... so I'm useless, and therefore worthless. Nobody would waste the money on me.” Angel shrugged, she had accepted her place among the pack, and she was not at all discontented with her status. Ricky narrowed her eyes, “What do you mean that you'll die if you're bitten?" "Just that, I will die if one of your kind bites me,” Angel said matter-of-factly. "Who would bite you? Why would anyone bite you?” Feather asked, frowning at the prospect. "It's a way of binding ties. The way a man claims you as his own, like getting married with no divorce option. Once a man bites you, you are forever linked to him in a blood chain that can't be broken.” Angel shifted restlessly; she could see more questions rising in her friends’ eyes. "How does a bite kill you? They're teeth aren't that sharp, and they'd have to bite you in a main artery, Angel!” Ricky scoffed in disbelief. "Believe me; they get very sharp in a hurry.... “Angel whispered softly, “And it's not really the penetration of the teeth that usually kills you ... usually, anyway. It's the blending of their DNA with yours, it's like poison if your genetics don't blend properly, and it will kill you."


"What kind of person has a poisonous bite?” Feather disputed, her face had twisted into a skeptical glower. "A werewolf does,” Angel said as she stood to her feet, fully unsettled at this point. "What are you saying that we're werewolves?” Feather again challenged, her blue eyes had narrowed and were barely visible under a shield of suspicion. "That's exactly what I'm saying,” Angel responded and then turned to leave, eager to leave the conversation that had disconcerted her so.

CHAPTER 11 Ricky sat down in the bathtub, enjoying the warmth of the hot water lapping up around her, wrapping her skin in a liquid blanket. Thick fluffy white heaps of soap pooled in around her and she nestled into the fragrant lumps, wishing that she could melt away with them. She took the time in solitude to think to herself. Over and over in her mind and in her dreams she had replayed Angel's words to her, from the time that she was first brought here to just days ago. How could Angel believe such a ridiculous notion? Roman must have put the concept into her head, and Angel foolishly believed all the nonsense that he fed her without even batting an eye. There were no such things as werewolves, they existed only in myths and folklore made up by storytellers for amusement. Angel told her that she would never believe her when she was told what she was, and she had been right. Ricky pushed a large soap bubble away from her. She would never believe in the existence of werewolves until she actually saw one transform right in front of her eyes. Therewas something different about the people here though, how else could she explain the haunting glances, and Ivan's ability to leave her feeling confused, weak, and incredibly aroused all at the same time, while able to hold her stare with a mere look? She could dismiss it and say it was just the effect that he had on her, but deep down she knew that it was more than that, much more. She trembled at the idea of Ivan transforming into a fearsome wolf ... and the vision that played in her head brought up a vague memory of her kidnappers. Hadn't a wolf stood on two legs before she saw the one man there? She brushed the memory from her conscience ... the picture was too unclear. The water around her suddenly seemed cold and she climbed out of the tub, drying herself off with a soft towel before striding to her bed. She pulled on a pair of jeans and a sweatshirt, and then made her way back to the bathroom to blow dry her hair so that she could leave for her walk. She stopped at the closet door to the side of the main entrance and withdrew her clothing that she would need. She zipped her coat in her final preparation to leave and slipped out the door into the cold morning air. It didn't take long to reach the far side of the meadow, and she wondered if it was just her preoccupied mind that made it seem faster, or if she was just becoming that adept at moving across the open ground. She followed a path that led into the trees and traversed the fallen logs and snow covered ground until she came upon the river.


She stared into the water. Ice that bordered the edges seemed to be encroaching further into the fast current. Ricky looked at the other side of the river; she was impatient to see what secrets the other side held but knew that she would have to wait at least until spring to find out. She turned away and followed the watery trail through the forest. Gliding like a shadow behind her, Ricky didn't even notice the big wolf until he was walking beside her, brushing her leg with his nearness. She smiled in reception to his being there and almost reached out to tousle his thick fur, but caught herself just inches from his coat. Finally, her legs stiff with cold, Ricky sat down on a fallen conifer beside the river. She felt the pang in her chest with the remembrance of her family and rocked her head back as tears sprung to her eyes. She couldn't escape the hurt that she felt when she wondered what her son would be doing at this moment. A howl to her side made her tears ease and she dropped her head, looking through wet eyes as the wolf howled into the sky. His breath clouded out in front of his mouth as his voice shook the trees above him. Birds took from their nests overhead, their wings fluttering wildly in the cold air. He continued his mournful serenade, singing to the heavens above with such passion that Ricky thought that he too, seemed to be crying. She looked into the sky, thinking that she could almost see the echo of his voice rumbling off of passing clouds. He stopped and she looked over to see him watching her fixedly with his dark golden eyes. "So what are you?” She asked endeavoring at a halfhearted smile, “Are you a werewolf ... or just a really big wolf?" He didn't move but stayed attentively watching her, his irises shifting subtly as he searched her. She took a moment to examine him in return. His back rose in an arch greater than an average wolfs would have and his limbs were much longer. His feet were not rounded as she would have expected, but were longer and had great claws on the end. She shivered, remembering dreams that she had in which he was threatening and dangerous. She could see why, her subconscious had always seen what he looked like, but only now did the rest of her recognize it as well. She supposed that if werewolves were real this would probably be what they looked like, more fearsome looking and larger than any timber wolf. He certainly looked like a formidable threat should he make up his mind to be one, and if he were to suddenly turn on her he could kill her in one giant leap, that much she was sure of. His claws alone could tear her open before he even needed to use his teeth. She inhaled deeply, reminding herself that he had never done anything but take care of her and offer her a safe escort home. Ricky stood to her feet and kept walking, determined to make the most of her free time. A low growl made her stop and she looked back. The wolf had stopped. His muzzle was raised as he tested the air, and the hackles on his back were erect. They looked like silver tipped porcupine needles they were so stiff and severe. A grunt to the front of her made her stop and she froze in her tracks as panic screeched through her blood. A big brown bear was standing on its hind legs across the river. It was sniffing the air much like the wolf was. Ricky swallowed, her breath had gotten lodged in her chest and a paralyzing fear held her still. The bear turned towards her and she knew it had seen her. It dropped down onto all fours and charged forward with menacing speed. She could hear the instant it had reached the water. Ice crunched under the weight of its paws as it struck the bank, followed by a deafening splash as the giant bear thundered across the river, unfazed by


the depth of the center or the rush of the current. It plowed out of the water with its fur soaked in the chilly wet liquid. Ricky gasped as it raced forward unfazed, still bearing down upon her. She backed away, frantic when she was pressed against the trunk of a tree with nowhere to go. The beast stood on two legs just before her and she inhaled when it drew back a broad paw, preparing to strike her with its massive power. It was so close that she could smell the acrid stench of rot and decay on its breath. A black flash of fur launched towards the recoiled paw and struck the bear with such strength that the animal was thrown off balance. The bear crashed down onto all fours, angrily lashing out at the reason that he had been forced to the ground. The wolf zipped away from the brutes reach and circled him once. The bear rounded and swatted once more, again thwarted by a quick evasion from the other carnivore. Ricky stood braced against the tree, watching in horror as the cat and mouse game went on before her. The bear was growing angrier with every missed attempt to strike the wolf, and its rage was mounting. Suddenly it stood on two legs again, and this time it paid no attention to the snarling wolf at its heels. It lunged at Ricky, reaching out with an extended front paw. Ricky's scream came seconds before a pained yelp. The wolf had lunged upward and taken the blow in its ribs, and blood pooled from three wide lacerations that striped his side. The bear snarled and his arm recoiled for another strike, aiming again for the human in front of it. Another blur of fur became airborne and Ricky watched in helplessness as four more wolves joined in the fray, each clinging to a piece of the bear until the giant beast toppled backward. Fur torn from his body, the bear whirled to meet his attackers, still not willing to give up. The hard winter had left him hungry, and a human was all too easy prey to forgo. The bear swatted at each of his assailants, growling in pain as they attacked from all directions, tearing at his flesh with their extraordinarily long claws and biting into his skin with large canine teeth. Being as astonishingly large as they were the wolves were easily able to defend themselves against the bear, and one by one they drew blood from the creature until he was stumbling blindly while lashing out desperately. Blood poured from the weakened bear's body, and bald patches where the fur had been ripped from his skin were exposed. The wolves seemed to be enjoying the thrill of the hunt. Their tongues lolled out in excitement as thick brown fur clung to their teeth and jaws. Ricky brought her hand to her chest, clinching her fist against it. Her heart was beating so forcefully that it hurt, and she thought positive that it would tear from her breast at any moment. The bear huffed for breath, trying to catch its wind from the constant battle that it found itself in. It rocked back and turned to cross the river but the wolves were not willing to let the trespasser leave so easily. They struck its chest time and time again, driving the poor weakened brute backward. It whirled around, attempting to run away in the opposite direction, but again the wolves harassed him until he turned around. They threw their bodies with unrestrained force at him now, sinking their teeth deep into his flesh, as if they knew that he was slowing down and was not able to react as quickly as he normally would to their assaults. Ricky just wished the fight would end, that the bear would disappear and so would the strange wolves. She didn't think that her heart could withstand much more as it banged within her. She dropped her eyes and looked at the big black wolf; he was looking back at her with his concentrated gold eyes. As if she had given him a silent signal he looped around the bear with such speed and grace that one would never


know that he was injured. He leaped into the air and latched onto the bear's thick neck. His own muscular neck shifting as he dug his elongated teeth into the dying brute's throat. Ricky screamed involuntarily when the black wolf parted from the bear in a tangled mass of fur and blood, dropping to the red-soaked snow with a heavy thump. The great beast roared once and fell backward, falling onto the ice covered river bank with a crash. The cold water ran red where the bear had fallen. Ricky sank to her knees; the surrounding snow was covered in blood, pieces of flesh, and tufts of fur that lay in scattered patches all over the ground. Even the tree trunks had spattered blood on them. She looked at the wolves. They were all standing with their heads hung down as their tongues rolled from their blood washed mouths. Bits of fur still clung to their teeth and jaws, and Ricky felt fear shoot up her spine. The largest of the strange four wolves was silver, with cool gray eyes that seemed strangely familiar. Two of the animals were brown, with equally familiar warm chocolate eyes, and the last one was white with eyes that eluded her. They were all tainted with red stains on their fur. Ricky shook with fear as they turned to face her and they appeared to be laughing with delight at their accomplishment. She watched as the big, black wolf was regarded by the others, each looking at his side and taking turns examining the wounds. One by one they turned and trotted away; leaving Ricky to wonder where they had come from all of the sudden, and if they were the black wolfs pack. She stood shakily to her feet, just wanting to go home after her ordeal, but then remembered that she was far from home, or at least her true home. She found the black wolf, still watching her as he was before. She weakly followed him out of the woods, stopping to brace herself intermittently on trees as waves of nausea washed over her. As she turned to go across the meadow she glanced back at the gaping wounds in his side wishing that there was something she could do for him, but he vanished into the shadows even before she had the chance to finish her thoughts. **** Ricky threw her cloths in the washer, bits of blood had spattered onto the material and she wanted them washed before anybody had seen. Ricky started the washer and turned with surprise to see Roman behind her. She still couldn't get over how incredibly quiet they were when they snuck up on her. "From now on you are forbidden to go out in the woods alone.” His voice was calm and he appeared exceptionally drained. "What? But why? Roman, you can't do that!” She pleaded, begging him to change his mind. "You know why, Ricky. Do you want to get yourself killed?” He was hovering over her in three fast steps, glaring down at her. "Roman, you can't confine me! It's not fair!” She cried, pushing him back feebly, “How do you know what happened, anyway? Did you follow me; are you spying on me when I go out?" He sighed wearily and took in the weight of her beseeching, then grabbed her hands from his chest and held them, “Did Angel not tell you that we are werewolves?” He waited for her to nod affirmatively


before evenly proceeding, “What kind of wolves do you think just saved you from that bear? Even someone who has never seen a wolf before knows that they don't look like that, Ricky...." She let his words settle in her heart. She wasn't even sure what was real anymore. Everything seemed so surreal and illusory that she thought she must be dreaming. “But I don't understand ... the black wolf is with me every time I go out.” She swallowed back tears of confusion, feeling helpless under his words as she weakened visibly before him. "He's a werewolf, too, Ricky. He's a man that becomes a wolf.” He tightened his grip on her hands as she shook her head in denial. "Werewolves aren't real,” She sobbed as he pulled her unwillingly closer to him, “That's a real wolf that I saw.... “She was exhausted and just couldn't seem to find the reserves to argue with Roman. He looked down at her, trying to catch her eyes to no avail, “He's also a very real man, a man that is going to get killed if he keeps going out after you to protect you. Please, Ricky, just don't go out alone anymore." She pulled away from him, contradicted amid grief and doubt, “But I'm not alone if he's with me, and if it's him you're worried about tell him to stop going out after me!" He wiped tears from under her eyes with a rough, but gentle, hand and contemplated for a moment. “At least learn how to use a weapon, Ricky. Once you can defend yourself then you can go out whenever you like and he won't have to follow you to protect you, either.” He brought her in closer to him until she was leaning against his broad chest for support. "What kind of weapon do you want me to use?” She asked through tears that dampened his shirt. “I've never even held a gun before...." "I'll teach you to use a bow and arrow, Ricky.” He watched her nod in agreement, and then backed away. He turned to leave but Ricky reached out for him, retaining his hand, “If it's true about what you say, and that the wolf is really a werewolf ... who is he?" He smiled apologetically, “I can't tell you that.... “She let his hand slide from hers and watched as he languidly ascended the basement steps. She frowned; her doubts and her confusion still overruled her mind.

CHAPTER 12 It wasn't until they were in the vehicle that Ricky realized they were actually leaving the beautiful log home, and for a moment she felt like she would miss the place if she were to never see it again. Her heart pinged with remorse. She was drifting further away from her son and her family with every turn of the wheels under the car. She leaned back in her seat, listening as excited voices chirped around her. Ivan and Roman had gone ahead along with two of the accompanying men of lesser rank, leading the way in a black car, but before they left they gave the driver of the much larger black SUV strict directions and orders.


Angel and Feather had sandwiched her in the middle and the two unfamiliar women were in the back seat of the vehicle, whispering and giggling amongst themselves and a man that had gotten himself squeezed into the seat with them. Ricky rolled her eyes to ineffectively drown out the girlish giggling, leaning into Angel with a groan. "How long will we be gone for, again?” Feather asked when she too found her patience worn thin with the mindless tittering behind her. "It'll only be for three days, it'll pass quickly.” The driver responded when he saw the look on her face reflected into the rearview mirror. Ricky leaned into Angel, whispering so as not to be heard by the others, “Tell me something, if you and I are in no danger of being sold why are we here?" Angel turned slightly, speaking just as softly, “We're just here to keep Roman and Ivan company ... if they want it." Ricky frowned and leaned back again, she didn't know what to make of the statement. She closed her eyes. It was late at night, and everyone else in the house was in bed already when they left. They sped onto a large highway with only the glow of the headlights and the moon to guide the way. A poking in her ribs awoke Ricky and she opened her eyes hazily, trying to remember where she was and why it seemed so foreign. It took several blinks through weary eyes before she was able to recover her senses. They had been traveling for two days, stopping at remote rest areas to stretch and relieve their needs, but never staying in one place longer than an hour. Pulling away from Angel's shoulder she straightened, expecting to see another rest area, but found herself in shock when her eyes took hold of the view. It was even grander than the beautiful log mansion that they had left behind and Ricky felt bereft of breath. It looked like a castle. She couldn't see the roof; it just seemed to rise continuously into the heavens. The sheer size of it was more than she had ever seen, with thick gray walls of brick concealed by climbing vines that never ran out of room to ascend. The doors of the vehicle opened and Ricky tore her eyes away from the palace. She was thankful for the opportunity to leave the car and stretched restlessly with stiff limbs. She took her bag as it was handed to her, not paying attention to who had given it. "Come on, you'll be with me.” Angel commanded as she led Ricky away. Ricky glanced back at Feather, wondering why she was being left behind. Her attention turned back to Angel and where she was being guided. Two men were leaning against a pair of solid gray pillars that welcomed visitors before walking through the massive wooden doors, and as they neared Ricky recognized them. Roman pushed off of the column and met the two women, “How was the trip, ladies?” He took their bags from them and shifted his body back towards the entryway, listening as Angel spoke. "It was long and uncomfortable,” She grumbled as her eyes shifted to look at Ivan, a dry grin had crossed his features. Seeing that he had no sympathy for her complaints, Angel turned back to her red-haired companion, “You and I are going to be sharing a room."


Ricky smiled back, not at all displeased with the idea. She followed her guide as the two men brought them through the entrance and into the spacious entryway room. A large fountain rippled in the heart of the great room with a marble statue standing majestically in the center of it, water bubbling around it. Fresh plants hung from hangers all around the room and great rugs of animal skins gave the room a natural and inviting feel. Even the lighting was intimate. Candle holders full with lit candles lined the walls, illuminating the room with a subtle glow. Ricky looked past the fountain and beyond the lights. Hallways branched away from the big room, extending away into various quarters. Some were lit brightly, and others seemed so dark they appeared almost sinister. A man approached from a hallway, and Ricky felt Angel stiffen at her side. He was tall, and his build was not unlike the two men that he approached. He was muscular and defined, and wore a tight white T-shirt that hid little. He smiled warmly upon his approach and even seized Roman in a brief embrace. Ricky smiled tentatively when he turned his intentions on Ivan, stepping back and offering his hand in place of a hug. Ivan leered in amusement and took the outreached hand that was presented him. The moment their hands clasped the other man pulled Ivan to him, lightly bumping his chest to his own in a display of affection, and then patted his back genially. Ricky tried to repress her bemused smile; it was a shock to see the men so warm and greeting each other like long lost friends. Abruptly the man looked away from Ivan and Roman, focusing his concentration on the two women. Ricky felt Angel reflexively edge near her, and when the man addressed her directly she could feel her breath become labored. “Hello, Angel. I see they're still keeping you around.” His voice seemed almost cold and deriding as he continued, “I'm not sure of your uses but I'm sure you must have some ... or they'd be rid of you by now. I've been rude,” he reflected, reaching out his hand to Ricky, “my name is Silas." Ricky looked at his hand, the deprecating way that he had spoken to her friend made her want to lash out and slap him across his face, not shake his hand. She glanced up to test his facial expression, seeing a smug grin trace his lips. He flashed his eyes directly to Ivan, who in turn shifted his posture and shot Ricky a distinctly fierce look of warning. Ricky bowed under Ivan's hard golden eyes and took the other mans’ hand with diffident warmth while forcing a smile. The other man seemed pleased and he grinned broadly, turning to Ivan again with a nod of approval. Ricky blanched; she despised the stranger and she had only just met him. The stranger turned away, beckoning for them to follow him. Ricky looked at Angel, and seeing the pain in her deep blue eyes like an ocean of hurt made her grit her teeth in resentment. She looked away and found Ivan staring at her. He blinked and shook his head in unvoiced censure. She widened her eyes defiantly; he had heard what the man said to Angel and the tone in his voice, how could he act as if it were she that had been insulting? His stare hardened and he took a step towards her, setting his hand on his knife handle at his waist. Ricky dropped her eyes and sighed, relenting to his authority as he made an unfamiliar gesture with his hand. She dismissed it in thinking it to be another command of some sort, probably telling her that if she ever pulled that again she wouldn't live long enough to repeat it. Angel nudged her and withdrew Ricky from her moping.


The dark-haired woman slowed and allowed more distance between them and the men that they trailed so obediently. She leaned into her companion. “Thank you." Ricky looked at her in surprise, “What for?" "No,” Angel whispered, “The signal that Ivan gave you, it means ‘thank you'." "Thank you for what? I didn't do anything.” She was still sulking for being forced to shake the detestable stranger's hand. "You did something he liked ... maybe it was because you acknowledged his influence.” She shrugged indifferently, “or maybe it was because you obeyed him, either way, Ivan doesn't say thank you very often. He expects you to do as you're told, no appreciation necessary. Take it as a compliment and don't look a gift horse in the mouth." They began to ascend a flight of stairs, and as they reached the top of the staircase and turned away to the right Ricky felt faint. She didn't think that she was afraid of heights, but being so far above the floor below made her imagine the worst possible scenarios. She looked at the white railing—her head was spinning. The barrier was little comfort, it was hardly a barrier at all, and anyone could easily fall over it and plummet to their death. A strong grip drew her away from the rail and she felt herself being turned until she was facing Roman. “Ricky, get away from the railing!” He pulled her to his side, putting her near the wall and the doors that lined the hallway. “Are you afraid of heights?" She shook her head numbly, “I don't think so...." He laughed and pushed her gently forward while yelling to Silas who was ahead of him. “Has anyone ever gone over your banister and fallen?" The man stopped at a door and opened it, waiting for Roman to reach him. “Yes, as a matter of fact they have." "Do I dare ask if they survived?” Roman questioned. "They weren't meant to.” He responded, glancing portentously at Angel, “Why, are you afraid one of your companions might fall?" Roman followed his glance to Angel, and shifted uneasily, burning his eyes past Silas to look at Ivan. “No...." Silas crossed his arms over his broad chest and rocked his head back, “Don't worry, they'll be fine. We always take care of our own.... “He cast another look at Angel, who was becoming unnerved, so much so that she placed Roman between herself and the other man. Ricky still felt dizzy, bracing her back against the wall as she tried to gain her balance. She felt a gentle push on her back again as Roman guided her through the open doorway. Another arm wrapped around her waist as she was pulled into the darkness of the room, relieved to be away from the overwhelming vastness of space in the hallway and the ominous threat of falling so far down onto a solid floor to her death.


She felt her knees buckle and wrapped her arms around the man's neck to keep from falling. In a fluid motion she was swept up and placed on a bed, her head still swirling in a chasm of dread and concern. Vertigo seized her and she dropped back on the soft bed, tightening her grip on the neck from which she clung so desperately to, fearing that if she were let go she would fall into oblivion. Her heartbeat slowed and as the room stilled she saw what had permitted her mind to refocus. Yellow eyes had her complete attention and she was no longer thinking about falling to her death. She could feel warm breath falling on her cheek and the heat against her skin burned like fire. Her eyes flicked to the metal under his chin and the breath in her lungs caught. She looked back up to meet his eyes, still drowning in the golden fire that held her. The rest of her senses awakened as well, and she felt an overpowering surge of sensation rush through her. It was not just of passion, but desire to be near him, to be in his embrace, to feel him against her. She quivered, and her lips parted slightly. She wanted to kiss him, to feel his comfort and strength as he held her inside and out. "Ricky, let go of me.” Ivan whispered throatily. He felt her grip relax and he studied her. Her green eyes shone in the darkness of the room, and they flickered with temptation and something much more. He felt his arousal against her, the feeling of her body against his only made it that much more demanding. He pulled away, needing to be free of her eyes that seized him before he lost control of himself. He backed away until he was pressed up against the far wall of the room, but he was still not safe from her allure. He turned his eyes away and whirled to the door, leaving quickly. Ricky swallowed. He had left so quickly, and she was still unsure of what had just happened. She closed her eyes, suddenly feeling drained and exhausted. When she opened her eyes again she was blinking in the sunlight that stretched out over her. She craned her neck and looked over, the other bed was empty. She yawned and stretched, frowning to herself. "Hey there, sleepyhead,” She looked down by her feet and smiled tiredly as Angel sat on the edge of her bed. “The shower is all yours." Ricky groaned, “How long have I been sleeping?” the last thing she remembered was seeing Ivan and the way it had hurt when he had left the room so abruptly. "You've been out for awhile.” Angel said, pulling Ricky from the pained recollection of Ivan backing away from her. She patted her with anticipation, “Get up and get ready. I promised Feather we'd meet her for breakfast." The moment that she followed Angel out of the room Ricky remembered what had started her negative feelings about being here. She swayed as dizziness threatened to overtake her at the fresh memory of the elevation. Angel pulled her hurriedly to the staircase and took her hand for support as they descended. There were several floors in the palace and the flight of steps spiraled around, stopping on each level to allow access to the floors and the rooms that lined them. Ricky followed Angel involuntarily around the house. Angel had been here before; it was obvious in the way that she navigated through the halls, and she had no need to stop and ask for directions because she knew where they were going. Artwork lined the endless hallways, and Ricky wished she had more time to stop and admire the paintings, but was prodded along by Angel who refused to release her grip on her. The dark-haired


woman guided her captive through an open room, slowing to let Ricky catch up until they were walking side by side, and only then did she free her hand. Angel leaned into Ricky, “Do you see those five guys with Ivan?” She waited for her companion to locate the group of men sitting at a long table in the corner, “They're all co-Alphas, leaders that are letting their counterparts do the political end of things." Ricky scanned the table. Playing cards littered the top of it, and they looked like they were in the middle of a poker game. Chips were spilled in the center of the table, and little pillars of the colored circles were stacked in front of each man. "So where are the other Alphas?” She started to turn away, but Ivan glanced upward at her. His rich eyes held her in place as he watched her. "I'll show you.” Angel grabbed Ricky's arm and compelled her to look away. Ricky followed her, looking all around at the great room. The walls were covered in rich tapestries that hung meticulously from long metal beams, and even the floor was an artwork in itself. Angel pulled her away from the big room, bringing her down another long hallway only to turn away to the right again until they were in a large open sunroom encased by windows. Feather was waiting for them. She jumped up from a cushioned seat that bordered the windowsill, and embraced her two companions with welcome. “I was starting to think that you weren't coming." Angel smiled, “I had to drag Ricky out of bed.” She walked past the rambunctious blonde and rested on the seat below the window, glancing outside. Ricky joined her and was astonished by the view. The vast yard was encircled by a large stone wall that had to be nearly twelve feet high. She was surprised that she hadn't noticed the weather earlier. The ground was bereft of snow and a mild rainfall dripped down onto the windows looking out. The grass was lush and green, and if the sky hadn't been obscured by cloud cover she was positive that it would have been beautiful outside. She scanned the landscape, stopping her eyes at the center of the yard. A huge bonfire was blazing despite the rain, contained in a big stone ring that could have been a miniature version of the surrounding wall. Roman and a bunch of other men were standing around the fire, deliberating over the cans of beer that they held in their hands. “I told you they were taking care of the more political matters.” Angel told Ricky as her lips parted with delight, “Come on ... let's get out of here. They'll be out there all day and all night probably. It gets old in a hurry." The three women explored the big house, admiring the wonderful views that it offered and the amazing artwork and culture that the place boasted. It was splendid in all of its glory and as they passed through the intertwining hallways that flowed into open rooms they felt as if they were in a separate place and time, taken back to a whole new era. By the time they were back to the big winding staircase their legs were aflame from all of the walking that they had already done without ever once even leaving the confines of the palace. It had taken them more than half of the day just to see the sights within the great castle, and now they were eager to rest. Angel walked the farther distance to her bed and climbed into it enthusiastically, hardly believing how relieved she was just to be off of her feet. She pulled her shoes and socks off and rubbed her weary feet, groaning in pain as she dug into her soles with her thumbs. Ricky followed suit, and before long her exhaustion overtook her and she was fast asleep.


**** Ricky sat up and looked at the red blinking light on the clock beside her bed; it was late, nearly two o'clock in the morning. She didn't know what had awoken her, but she was wide awake as she sat listening to the empty sounds in the dark room. She climbed from the bed and retreated to the doorway. The house seemed empty; there were no voices to meet her ears when she reached the handle of the door. She ventured forth, pausing only for a second when she heard faint laughter somewhere far off. She dismissed it and continued on her way. Now would be the perfect time for her to look at things that she didn't have time to during the day. She pattered down the staircase quickly, trying to avoid looking over the edge of the rail and evade sickness. She didn't waste time in wandering but went directly to where she had seen the interesting art on the wall that had captivated her the moment she had seen it. Small candles that hovered overhead illuminated the pictures and she looked at them appreciatively. The pictures were intricately detailed and were various depictions of nature and wildlife. She suddenly remembered the great tapestries that hung in the big room just to the left of the hallway, and then gradually made her way in that direction. Ricky stopped, listening intently as voices drifted to her ears from around the corner. Her jaw dropped in disbelief. The men were still playing cards; she could hear them talking, laughing and joking while sharing stories. She couldn't help but wonder if Ivan was still among them, and she heard a voice that she thought she recognized as his. Turning away in disappointment Ricky found she was feeling a loss for not having been able to see the tapestries. She could have gone into the big room despite the group of men and gone about her business as if they weren't there, but the thought of them questioning her reasons for being awake held her at bay. She shuffled down the hallway, deciding to find her way back to the stairs. Ricky stopped in surprise, gasping as the shock escaped her lungs. She hadn't expected to come across anyone else this early in the morning, and now she was face to face with three men that blocked her way up the steps. She smiled politely, wishing to avoid any possible confrontation, but the three men just stared at her in the dim lighting. Their eyes were glowing in the shadows. "Excuse me...” She whispered timidly, just wanting to get past them. One of the men folded his arms and stood in front of her, “What's your hurry? Don't you want to keep us company?” He smiled a toothless grin of antagonism and Ricky paled, seeing his misshapen features beneath the pale light of an overhead chandelier. "I'm really tired; I just want to go to bed.... “She tried to go around the man but was blocked by another. "You want some company in that bed?” The toothless man asked, walking behind her as she stood facing one of his companions. "No, I don't,” Her voice was becoming hard-edged with irritation and she tried again to walk around the man in front of her. He sidestepped to match her, still preventing her from passing. "Why don't you stay awhile?” The toothless man stroked her shoulder, and he laughed when she knocked his hand forcefully away.


Ricky had enough of their games and she pushed the man in front of her to the side, angrily trying to force her way past him. The toothless man grabbed her hair, jerking her backward. She felt him freeze with his hands still embedded in her hair. "Well, well, well, what have we here?” He sneered, touching the back of her neck with a foul finger. “How interesting...." She threw her weight away from him, trying unsuccessfully to escape his claws but was harshly detained. She noted how his two companions abruptly backed away, their eyes darting nervously around. "Damon, I don't think this is a good idea.” One of the man's companions cautioned him. Ricky was turned, and in an instant she was flung back against the wall, facing the man as his acrid breath bore down on her. His grin had gone and a look of hatred clenched his jaws tightly together, “So Ivan has another bitch to play with...." Ricky cried as he shoved her shoulders violently against the wall, smashing them into the brick. She closed her eyes, begging for Roman or Ivan to hear her thoughts, for someone to come and save her from this madness. "Open your eyes and look at me!” The man commanded, again pummeling her shoulders into the barrier at her back. “Do you see my face? Look at my face!" Ricky trembled and followed his order. He was missing several teeth on both his bottom and upper jaw, and his nose was severely bent, an indication that at one time it had been broken. His eyebrow had a long scar ripped into it and several other scars lay imbedded into his skin. His left cheek was peculiarly swollen, jutting out in an unusual fashion, while the right side appeared sunken in. She swallowed nervously as a sick feeling tore into her abdomen. "Do you know what happened to me?” the man asked, tightening his hold on her shoulders until his nails bit through the fabric of her clothing and into her flesh, “Your boyfriend, Ivan, did this to me!” This time he threw her so roughly back against the wall that her head bounced off of the stone, cracking painfully when it hit. She sobbed through the pain, “He's not my boyfriend ... he's not going to care what you do to me." The man eased his grip and began to laugh so sinisterly that she felt nauseous. “Do you know what? I believe that, I don't think that he would care what I do to you. Do you know why?” He waited for her to shake her head numbly before continuing, “Because I was there when he killed his last girlfriend." Ricky paled and made another unsuccessful attempt to escape. The man threw her brutally against the wall, again causing her head to ricochet off of the cement like a rubber ball. “I watched him tear her throat out. I watched him make her drown in her own blood, and when he was through tearing her open, he came after me." Ricky closed her eyes, again pleading internally for Roman or Ivan to rescue her, wishing that she could communicate without using her voice as they could with each other. The man calmed and rubbed her throat with a dirty finger that made Ricky shudder in disgust, “Now it's


my turn to make blood spill. I can't kill him,” he sneered and leaned closer to her as his hand wrapped tightly around her throat, “though lord knows I've tried and nothing would make me happier. But Ican kill you." Ricky swallowed, in her head she was screaming for a savior now, anyone to liberate her from this vile human being. “What will killing me help?” She choked, barely able to speak under his suffocating grip on her neck, “I told you he won't care what you do to me." "I know...” The man said, his eyes narrowing in anger, “But if I kill you that'll be one less chance he has to procreate, one less chance that he has to make his race survive, and believe me, in the long run he'll care...." "Kill me, and he'll just find another woman to mate with.... “Ricky gasped, clawing at the man's hand in desperation for breath as he continued to constrict his grip. "I don't think so.” His breath poured onto her skin like a burning acid. "What did you do for him to kick your ass so badly?” Ricky hissed, infuriated under his strangle hold. "I was fucking his woman ... hell she was screwing my brains out the second before he killed her!” In an instant Ricky was thrown to the ground. Her whole body shook with the impact. She sat up, reeling away from the man as he hovered over her. His backhand fell hard on the side of her cheek, leaving a burning imprint that stung to the core. She cried out when he straddled her, pummeling her with his fist until blood poured from her nose and her mouth. His blows began to fall hard on her stomach, until she sputtered on blood that rose from her throat. He thrashed her skull against the floor and she heard the dull thumping crack it made. She winced, awaiting the next blow when the man was lifted from her. In the blink of an eye he was thrown sideways, pursued by another man of greater size. A man that she recognized briefly as being one of the co-alphas that Ivan had been playing cards with stepped over her, kneeling down onto the floor. He pulled her head up and cradled her in his lap, withdrawing his hand from the back of her skull. Blood covered his palm and Ricky knew that it was hers. Everything had become strangely numb and time went in slow motion. She could hear screaming behind her, and the sound of dull thudding. Her eyes shifted to look at the man who held her, he was staring in horror into the space beyond her, and he yelled, “Ivan, stop it, you're going to kill him! Ivan.... “He continued yelling, his voice sounding like a fading echo in her ears, drumming away into silence. Her eyes rolled back into her head. She could still hear the echo, distancing itself as blackness consumed her ... Ivan, stop it before you kill him ... Ivan ... the last thing she heard was a barely audible snarling sound as her eyes closed to the world outside.

CHAPTER 13 Ricky was crying, she didn't know why at the time, all she knew was that she felt sicker than she had ever felt in her life, and she was hurting everywhere. She cringed and doubled over; trying to alleviate her


aching, but nothing would relieve her pain. A gentle but masculine voice called her name and she tried to open her eyes. Her right eyelid refused to open but a sliver and she was only able to lift her left lid with great tenderness. “I can't see.” She cried, not knowing who spoke to her. "It's okay ... you have two black eyes, I don't expect you to see much.” Roman spoke softly, as if he knew that her head was aching worse than any other part of her. "Oh, Roman,” Her shoulders shook with her sobs, even crying hurt. “Why did he do this to me? What did I do wrong?" His voice was tender when he spoke, “You didn't do anything wrong." "Why did he do this to me then?” She wanted to know, desperate for an explanation for the ruthless beating that she had received. "His beef is with Ivan, he just thought that by hurting you he was hurting him.... “he knew that didn't help ease her pain and it did little to comfort her, but it was all he had to offer. "Why didn't’ you come sooner? Why didn't you save me? You said you'd be nearby if we needed you ... and you weren't there!” She rolled over on her side, turning away from him; tears were streaming down her cheeks. "Ricky, please,” he pleaded, “don't do that." "Don't do what? Oh, Roman, you don't know how much this hurts!” She cried, feeling only hurt and resentment that rushed through her, escaping her green irises to saturate the pillow beneath her. He didn't say anything to her; there was nothing that he could say. He handed her a tissue to dry her eyes and blow her nose, which she took gratefully. "Is she going to be alright?” Angel asked as she kneeled down beside the bed. "She'll be fine ... but we'll need to stay a few more days until she's a little better, or at least until she can stand without passing out from the pain.” He stood to his feet, leaving Angel to console Ricky. Ricky cried her self to sleep. She couldn't imagine staying any longer than she had to, and all she wanted was to go home. Now more than ever she missed her family, she missed her son; she missed the comfort of home. She missed the security of familiar walls and faces. This never would have happened if she hadn't been kidnapped, she thought, and her resentment and self-pity became refueled. Mercifully the days passed by quickly, with her drifting in and out of consciousness as Ricky's body repaired its self. Roman was pleased with her progress, and by the fourth day he thought she was ready to go home. He found her sitting with Angel and wasted no time reaching her. "We need to find Ivan; we have a meeting with some of the pack authorities.” He said as he sat down across from her. She groaned and held her still sore stomach with her hand, “Why? Can't I just go home?"


He saw her grimace in pain and almost thought of putting it off again, but her eyes sparkled with promise as she waited for him to proceed. “First we need to decide what's going to be done with the man that beat you ... and what's going to be done with Ivan, as well." She was puzzled and knew that she must have missed something. “Why do you need to decide what's going to be done with Ivan?" "Ricky,” Roman took a deep breath and swallowed hard, “Ivan nearly beat that man to death ... he looks worse than you do right now." Ricky nodded, remembering the echo in her head. Her dreams had replayed the words over and over, like a broken record stuck on one recording. She stood to her feet, straightening her posture and leaning on the big man for support. He assisted her out of the door and Ricky followed him where he led, stepping gingerly and keeping her arm possessively over her stomach. He waited for her as she struggled to keep pace. They finally rounded the corner, coming upon the card table where Ivan was sitting idly watching the others as they played. Roman glanced up at him and nodded, prompting Ivan to come up to stand beside his fellow alpha. He looked down at Ricky but she had her face buried in Romans side. "Ricky.... “Roman pulled away from her, exposing her face. She looked down, but finally glanced up at Ivan, barely seeing him through her bruised right eye, but seeing the full shock on his face with her left. His fists clenched, his jaw tensed, and his golden eyes burned lividly. He seethed under his breath, “I should have killed him the first time I had the chance...." "Watch your temper, Ivan, if not for your sake then for hers.” Roman warned him as he brushed past, insinuating for them to follow him. Ricky followed the two men through a slim hall, finally passing into a doorway that was closed behind them. She recognized many of the men as ones that she had seen with both Ivan and Roman. She sat down beside Roman, turning her head away when the focus was on her. "Let's get this over with so we can get her home.” Roman said as Ricky pressed her cheek against his shoulder, keeping her eyes to the wall behind him. "I think her face speaks for itself, I don't know why we even need to discuss this.” One of the men stated, throwing his hands up in the air, “Damon should be sentenced with shunning, Ivan should be left alone, he was defending her. Any good mate would do the same." "She's not his mate, for one thing,” Another of the men interjected, “she's just a pack mate ... and this isn't Ivan's first assault on Damon." "It's not fair to bring past incidents into play.” One of them said, “Her status should have no bearing on his ability to defend her. Rank should not decide whether or not someone is secured." "This is ridiculous! Damon is barely alive because of Ivan. The man is a loaded gun! He's the one that should be shunned, not Damon!” One of the men angrily shouted, quickly drawing hard looks from


several of the others, “I'm not saying that Damon should be let off with a slap on the wrist ... but he certainly didn't kill her!" A feminine voice silenced the others, and even Ricky looked to see who she was. “It was his intent to kill her ... the only reason that he failed to succeed was because of Ivan. I'm a woman; I can sympathize with a woman. A man that attacks another in the heat of battle is driven and often inundated with emotion. A man that attacks a woman is pathetic; he isn't man enough to face another, so he goes after what he sees as the weaker counterpart. I think Damon should be shunned, and Ivan should be commended. This is a man that despises women, and yet he still came to her aid, surely that speaks for something." "The point is being missed here.... “one of the men that had already spoken was the one to speak out. “Ivan is unstable, and he is in a position of power! That's a very dangerous combination if you ask me. And as for his hatred of women, and his coming to her aid, let's not forget what he did to the last woman that he had any feelings for.” The man watched and waited for Ivan's reaction, continuing his tirade when the other man sat motionless, not biting at the bait that he had been given, “Ivan killed Brie, and he should have been shunned then, if not killed himself! How is it that a man with such a volatile temper is allowed to not only co-exist among us, but we give him authority among all things? To forgive him for his assault on Damon would be suicide for our kind, and if the leaders should absolve him I don't see any hope for the rest of us." Ivan stood to his feet, his expression was strangely pale and he seemed almost wounded. He had never appeared so vulnerable, but as he turned and exited the room in one swift motion he looked exposed, as if his defenses had been torn away in one smooth stroke and he was left powerless. Two men that had been standing silently in the corner finally stepped away in sync. Their presence was all encompassing, holding the room frozen as voices stilled and even breathing seemed to cease. Both men could have been larger than life in that moment, with their broad shoulders and towering height as they gazed around the room, breathing in the fear that had penetrated the atmosphere when they left their position at the wall. They were the primary enforcers that Angel had told Ricky about long ago. One of them had short black hair, with eyes of sapphire that sparkled when he dropped his gaze down to Ricky. He walked to her with a graceful power, reaching around the back of her neck and gently drawing her hair away as he inspected her skin. He looked at Roman, and then threw his glance back to his companion. His colleague immediately moved toward him and peered down at what had the dark-haired mans attention. Ricky shuddered under their examination, and in feeling her shiver the man holding her hair aside released her, and both men stepped back. "You're all dismissed, we've heard your positions on the situation and we'll decide what is to be done ... for both men in question.” The man with the blue eyes spoke and he waited as everyone filed out of the room. The other man pulled a chair up closer to Roman and sat down. His flaxen hair fell to his shoulders. His eyes were a most unusual shade of hazel, bordering on green. He clasped his hands together and dropped his head, waiting for the sound of footsteps to cease behind him. His dark-haired companion sat beside Ricky, watching as the final person left the room, closing the door behind them as the room fell into an empty silence. He held his hand out to the redhead, “My name is Dante, and this is Joel.” He nodded in the other man's direction. Ricky turned to face him and she took his hand softly, but then leaned back into Roman for support


when her bruised muscles began to sting her. "I assume that Ivan is aware of the mark on her neck.... “The blonde said. "He doesn't know.” Roman interrupted before either man could jump to conclusions. The man looked stunned, and he frowned. “Things get complicated then. Why was he defending her if he doesn't know about the mark on her neck?" It was Romans turn to scowl, and he growled in retort, “Why does he have to know about the mark to defend her?" "It's not in Ivan's nature to spare a woman when there is no benefit to him. I just want to know why he came to her aid, that's all" "Maybe he's fond of her, maybe hehas seen the mark on her neck, or maybe he was just bored ... I don't know what causes him to do the things he does!” Roman was angry now. He knew that his companion was not always easy to deal with, but nonetheless he didn't appreciate others insinuating that he was completely heartless and only used women when they were of value to him. The blue-eyed man interjected before an argument could ensue. “Ivan saved her on his own accord, his reasons are his own.” He gently lifted Ricky's jaw, turning her so that he could see her face. A tear ran down her cheek and her green eyes sparkled with the promise of more. “He lost his temper, perhaps it was just a product of releasing bottled up feelings upon seeing Damon again, or maybe, it was the sight of her being beaten that drove him to be so hostile. Or maybe it was a combination, it doesn't matter. Damon saw the mark on her neck; he knew what he was doing. He was going to kill her for retribution. Ivan saved her life; we aren't going to shun him." Roman sighed in relief; his worry was able to slip away slowly. "As for Damon, we won't shun him either. He's learned a valuable lesson ... don't cross Ivan, especially not twice.” The man stood to his feet and nodded towards his blonde equal, and then together they left the small room. Roman groaned and rubbed his forehead, turning to look down at Ricky. “Let's find Ivan and get the hell out of here." She followed him stiffly, trying to hide her soreness ineffectively. She traced his steps back out to the big room where the men were found leaning against the wall, and although she expected to hear the usual jocular conversation flowing between them, she instead heard an unusual calm. She shadowed Roman, allowing his frame to cover hers as she walked behind him unnoticed. He stopped at the edge of a small crowd that had gathered before the wall. Peering past her protective human shield Ricky saw what had everyone's attention. Ivan was leaning against the wall, flanked on either side by his fellow co-alpha companions. Women were nearby, huddled together and giggling, flirting playfully in the hopes of garnering attention from the most desirable Alpha leaders. Several even sauntered over to where Roman was standing when they caught sight of him, casually whispering and tittering amongst their group, trying to appeal to his interest. She pulled away, thinking that perhaps now would be a good time to leave. She didn't recognize any of the girls and wondered where the members of her own pack had gone.


Just as she began to back away a languid voice caught her, and she stayed to watch out of curiosity. "Hey, Ivan,” A woman with honey brown hair had spoken and she approached him with a gentle swaying of her hips, “I heard a rumor that you're becoming a nice guy." He didn't respond but looked down at her with unmoved eyes. Ricky waited for him to take on his look of emotional penetration and drag the woman into his captivating stare, but he looked right through her, as if she were dirt under his feet and easily ignored. "So tell me,” The woman purred, reaching her hand up to trace his narrow jaw line with her finger, running it down onto his wide chest. “How does a woman go about taming such a defender that would be her hero to rescue her from danger?" Ricky gasped as the woman was grabbed and pinned against the wall, staring wide-eyed in horror as Ivan held her hands against her side. “Don't mistake my pity for kindness, Lea, you women have only reminded me how weak and unable to defend yourselves you really are.” He spat the words like they were a foul taste on his tongue, and in an instant the woman was jerked away to the side, dismissed from his hold. Ivan whirled around and saw Roman; he wore a stunned expression, as if his best friend had slapped him in the face. Roman looked down at the redhead to his side and Ivan followed his gaze. Ricky was frozen, she had seen his temper before, and it was no surprise to her when he was rough. But his words sliced through her more deeply than any knife ever could. He said she wasweak . She felt the sting of her injuries all over again, as if Ivan had inflicted fresh ones over the old with a few simple words. She felt a cold tear slide over her cheek. She didn't want to be seen crying anymore and she cast her head down. She shifted her weight from the man beside her and backed away, just wanting to turn and run from this horrible place that she found herself in. Her arm was grabbed painfully and she was spun around. “Ricky, don't do this,” Roman looked at her with warm brown eyes that begged of her. She tried to shrug him off, “Why won't you just let me go home, Roman?" "We are going home, Ricky." "No, Roman, I meanmy home!” She pounded his chest with clenched fists, ignoring the shooting tenderness in her shoulders, “I don't deserve this! I belong home, home with my son, with my family!” Tears that she could no longer hold at bay sprung to her eyes. Roman held her hands firmly, bringing them to her side as his eyes shifted sideways, bringing Ricky to see where they led. Ivan was beside him. He had heard her agonizing cries and he looked away; unable to abide the sight of her tears any longer. Suddenly Roman released his grip on Ricky's wrists and he backed off, holding Ivan's stare, “I hope you find a way to make this right ... time isn't on your side anymore, Ivan..." Ricky didn't understand what he meant but apparently Ivan had, because when Roman turned and left he stayed. She whimpered when he stood before her leaning into the wall, bracing his palms against the barrier just above her shoulders. She could feel his eyes over her but she didn't look up, the combined ache in her lids and the risk of getting trapped in his stare was more than she had the energy to suffer.


His breath brushed past her hair and he reached up with his warm hand to stroke her cheek. His hand dropped and she saw a flash of movement with his palm. She recognized the signal and when he turned and walked away she followed him compliantly. He led her to a large bedroom and she entered upon his request, lifting her head when she found the room to be so dark. She felt his hands softly reach around her waist, guiding her to the bed where he sat her down. She saw his outline in the dark as he sat in a chair across from her. His golden eyes sparkled with a nocturnal glow as he studied her, and suddenly the pain in her body and her mind seemed to dissipate, replaced by his securing warmth. Her eyes flickered upward, meeting his as they shone in the darkness. Even in the shadows he was able to hold her stare, penetrating through the black to seize her. She felt drawn to him, unable to fight it. The gold in his eyes looked like tiny candles, illuminating in her soul, and in that time that she spent just looking at him she thought that she could trust him, that he would never hurt her and that he would protect her at any cost.

CHAPTER 14 Ricky walked down the stairs intentionally searching for Roman. He had promised to teach her to shoot a bow and arrow when they returned, and it had been more than a week since they had come back to the log home, making his pledge long overdue. She made a circle, going from one end of the house to the next until she finally located the men playing a game of pool in the giant room at the end of the hallway. Her confidence was greater than it had ever been since coming here, and she didn't hide from their glances when they saw her. She felt like she was stronger, more aware of their intentions, and she no longer feared their presence. She wasn't the frightened captive anymore, but a visitor among friends. Even Ivan, who was feared and avoided at any cost by other pack mates, was easily approachable to Ricky. His demeanor softened with her attendance, and it was noticeable to more than just her. Ricky neared the table and stood back patiently as Roman finished his game. She was well aware when Ivan came to stand beside her, and she acknowledged him with a warm smile. He didn't return the smile with his lips, but his eyes held all of the tenderness in the world for her as they twinkled down at her. "And to what do I owe the pleasure of this visit?” Roman asked as he sank an orange ball into a pocket of the soft green table with a jerk of the pool stick. Ricky smiled demurely when she realized that he had been inconspicuously watching the interaction between her and his co-Alpha. "I believe that you promised me something,” She let him jog his memory before adding; “You swore I would have my freedom back if I learned to use a weapon." He nodded, “I did do that, didn't I?” He locked eyes with Ivan for a second, and suddenly his demeanor changed with a slow grin that parted his lips. He threw his eyes at Ricky, “Ivan is going to teach you." She jerked in surprise, but was not at all disappointed with the idea. She looked up at him, blushing when he winked through his golden stare. His strong arms grabbed her securely around the waist and he escorted her outside. She shivered faintly as they stepped out into the open air, and reflexively hugged closer to Ivan for warmth. Snow still covered the ground, but it was melting slowly under the warmth of


the spring air, exposing broken patches of sparse brown grass. There was a small, white shed just a few feet from the home, and Ricky watched curiously as Ivan ducked into the shed and returned with a round wooden target. Silently he walked all the way to the surrounding border of the forest, left the board there and returned. Again he disappeared into the shed, reappearing with a large bow in one hand, and a sack full of blunt arrows in the other. He handed her the bow and she examined it carefully. It was simple but elegant, made of a natural wood that was evidently reasonably pliable, flexing as she pulled the string that was tied to the ends. It was much more difficult than she had imagined, and with her body still aching she discovered that it was going to take a lot of practice, much more than she ever thought needed. She took an arrow from him and cast a derisive glance at him. “There's no tip on these arrows, they're blunt." He smiled suggestively and stepped towards her, lifting the feathered stick and showing her a slit in the tip. “When you get good at shooting this thing, then I will put the arrowheads in for you." "How am I supposed to know when I'm good at it if there's no tip? It won't stick in the target and I'll never know where I hit." "Don't worry; you'll see it and you'll hear it ... but first, you'll need to work on your distance.” He stepped back, waiting for her to retract the string in her hands. She pulled back and the arrow fell from her hands, dropping limply to the ground before she even had a chance to release. She picked it up again, repeating the process. Again it tumbled lightly to the earth, thudding dully on the slush. She tried several more times, all with the same results. In exasperation she looked over at him to find him smirking on the verge of laughter, thoroughly amused with her feeble attempts to use the bow and arrow. "Don't just stand there, help me!” She demanded, trying to keep her voice serious despite the crooked smile that now lined her lips. "I was wondering how long it would take before you asked for help,” Ivan stepped towards her, placing her hands in his own and standing behind her. Ricky blushed as heat burned like fire in her cheeks. The feel of his firm body against her, and the way that the front of his jeans brushed her backside made her flush with excitement. Ivan leaned down into her ear; his voice was labored and raspy, “Pull the string back and release." She followed his command, drawing back and letting go as the arrow flew the distance across the meadow. Ivan handed her another dart, stepping back and allowing her to do it alone. He fidgeted uneasily, feeling the pull on his loins in being so near to her. His jeans were becoming tighter with the rise of his manhood, and he silently cursed her for being so damn tempting. She was unaware of the effect she was having on him as she struggled to get the arrow straight, and when she released her hold the dart went only a mere foot and a half from her. She frowned and looked back at him for advice. "Keep practicing, Ricky, you'll get it eventually.” He told her as he turned restlessly, appraising her


technique when she tried again. "Why can't I use the tips?” She asked when she had pulled back again on her bow. "Two reasons,” He said as he approached her, adjusting her hands properly and raising the bow before quickly retreating again, “One, I don't want you to shoot yourself in the foot. Two, they're very hard to make and they take a long time, so if they get chipped or dull they're difficult to replace." She nodded acceptingly and released her grip under his guidance. Again the arrow flew farther out. He proceeded to hand her another arrow, and when she blindly reached back to grab it her hand caught a hold of his. She froze for a moment as her grip stayed. His hand was so warm, and all she could imagine was the feel of it against her bare skin. She shuddered with desire, feeling moisture between her legs. Her breath deepened. No man had ever done this to her, she had never felt these sensations of pure lust, and desire to belong to anyone. Ivan leaned over her, he could smell her sex, her yearning, and her hungry breathing made him fully aware of what she wanted. He closed his eyes. She was driving him mad with her allure, and if he kept holding it back he was certain that he would explode internally. He let the arrow drop to the ground as he grabbed her and whirled her around to face him. A soft gasp escaped her lips, and when she looked up at him with her green eyes hooded in seduction he couldn't stop himself if he wanted to. He leaned down and kissed her feverishly, tasting her heat with his tongue. He heard her moan with delight, and when he reached down and pressed her hips against his erection she cried out softly. Ricky was past the point of arousal, she was excited beyond her wildest dreams, and as his mouth claimed hers she began to rock her hips against his. It wasn't enough to feel his need through his jeans; she wanted to feel it within her. Suddenly he pulled away from her, he was panting heavily and his eyes had taken on a feral glow. He backed away, grabbing her hands as he pulled her with him. He released her left hand for a moment, just long enough to give her a silent command, and then she followed him as he led her away. He drew her inside the house, bringing her to the edge of the couch in the entryway. He didn't care that they were in the open where anyone could see, his only concern was her, and his unrelenting need to have her at this instant. Ivan watched Ricky as she stood before him. She trembled under his weighty stare, and he was certain that he had never seen a woman so desirable. She was beautiful in the shadow of the soft firelight that danced away from the hearth. He pulled her T-shirt from her, and her soft wavy hair fell like flames over her bare shoulders and her soft breasts. Her nipples jutted out through the silky tendrils that covered them, and he could see that they were rigid and aching to be touched. He stepped closer to her and cupped her face in his palms. Her green eyes glittered upward to meet his like jade emeralds. In one smooth graceful movement Ivan had lifted Ricky onto the couch. Her chest was rising and falling as he climbed over her, and her breath tightened under his power. He moved with such unmatched authority, and his eyes had become wild, full of readiness to take what he wanted. He stripped her of her bottoms in a fluid motion, and seeing her naked and glowing with beads of desire between her legs made him groan with excitement. Ricky practically tore his shirt from his body, she was begging him to take her, begging him to dominate her and make her his, something which brought a twisted grin to his face. His golden eyes danced with


delight when she clawed at his jeans, and when she had successfully pulled them down her breath caught in her throat. He was handsomely endowed, and seeing his ready manhood made her heart skip a beat, wondering if she could withstand him. Ivan didn't give her much time to question their sexual compatibility though, as he took her mouth in his while gently manipulating the delicate rise between her thighs with his thumb and forefinger. She parted her legs to him, feeling like she would climax against his touch at any moment. It was all the encouragement that he needed, and in one smooth stroke he thrust himself fully into her, filling her so deeply that it brought a soft shriek to her lips. She cried out as he began to slide in and out of her, slowly at first, but then his tempo quickened. Her gasps mingled with moans and cries of pleasure as he stroked her from within, and he leaned down to whisper into her ear with a cautionary chuckle, “You know that this makes you mine, Ricky." She wasn't sure if it was the feel of his hot breath in her ear, the unbelievable feel of his driving within her, or the power of the words themselves, but it was the final push she needed to find her release. She grabbed his shoulders as wave after wave of pleasure struck her, giving her a climax like none she'd ever had before. The feel of her warmth washing over him was what Ivan had been waiting for, and with a final grunt of effort he poured himself into her, filling her with his pulsing heat as it coursed within her. They lay spent in each others arms for long moments, and when Ivan finally pulled away from Ricky she was panting heavily as droplets of sweat rested on her glowing skin. She looked up at him; her eyes were glinting in the firelight, full of submission and trust. He felt sick, she should never have surrendered to him, and she should never trust him. He swallowed, unable to pass the lump of guilt down his throat. He had allowed her to submit to him just to satisfy his own lust. He pulled his jeans on and looked down at her again; he didn't understand the way he felt, but he couldn't hurt her like this. Any other woman he could sacrifice for his own happiness, but not this one. He kneeled down before her, “Ricky, stay away from me.... “He pleaded with her, seeing confusion flash in her eyes, “Don't play my games, you won't win, Ricky. You're going to get hurt. Just stay away from me...." Ricky watched him go, feeling her heart drop into her stomach like a lead weight. **** Ricky couldn't keep her thoughts from plaguing her. What did Ivan mean when he told her not to play his games? Why did he want her to stay away from him? One thing that he had succeeded in was confusing her, it was the one thing he never failed to do. Even now, when it had been over a month ago since he had made love to her, he still stole her kisses when he caught her alone, and when he was allegedly helping her practice with the bow and arrow. He was contradicting his own words. He wanted her to stay away from him, but it was he who refused to let her. The bedroom door opened and she found herself glad to see Angel's smiling face as she peeked out from behind the corner. "Why are you hiding in your room? Aren't you going to go out and practice with us?” Angel asked as she made room for Feather beside her. "It's too hot out.” Ricky grumbled, still feeling sorry for her self, “It's like a thousand degrees outside."


"Just wear something loose and airy.” Feather encouraged as she lifted her shirt to display what she had on underneath. She was wearing a simple red two piece bikini. Ricky let her jaw drop in shock. “Is that all you're going to wear?" "Of course, it's no different than what I would wear to the beach. You should see what Angel is wearing." Angel briefly lifted her shirt to flash a similar blue bikini. "You two are going to get sunburned in those things.... “Ricky warned, knowing how easily she herself burned. "Or, we'll get incredibly tanned,” Feather piped up optimistically, “Now come out and get tan with us." "I don't think I have a bikini.” Ricky mused, never recalling having seen a bathing suit in her closet. "Here,” She flinched when Angel finished digging in her closet and threw two pieces of black clothing at her. Ricky held up the black string bikini and although she wasn't so certain that she felt comfortable wearing so little cloth over her body she succumbed to her companions’ insistence and ducked into the bathroom to change. Standing before the mirror she felt as if she were looking at a stranger, she hardly recognized the other woman. The bikini was greatly revealing and for the first time Ricky was looking at her body as she hadn't done in a long time. Her legs were more muscular and leaner than she had ever remembered them to be. Her small love handles that used to remind her of why she hated her own nudity had dissolved and in their place was now a smooth dip that trailed upward, flaring slightly to the swell of her breasts. Her stomach was taught, no longer soft and pliable. Her arms were even muscular. Where there was once nothing more than straight skin she found ridges of strength had formed. "Are you coming?” Feather questioned as she peered from around the corner. Ricky grabbed a white tank top and pulled it over her for the time being and turned to leave. She followed her two companions down the stairs and out of the door, gasping at the heat that struck her immediately. When her feet touched the soft grass she almost jumped back onto the porch. The dry earth was blistering hot. She walked to the shed and withdrew her bow. When she returned to her place from which to practice she pulled her tank top off, using it to stand on as it became a barrier between her soles and the searing grass "Here,” Feather handed her a piece of string as she sauntered by, “you'll want this to get your hair off of your neck." She took it appreciatively and coiled her hair in loose waves around the top of her head then secured it with the cord, relieved to have the dense hair off of her shoulders. She looked out across the field at her prospective target, scanning the trees behind the meadow. If she


had been alone the black wolf would have been watching her, but if she had company he was nowhere to be found. Still, she always searched for him, even when she knew he wouldn't be around. She pulled back on her bowstring and aimed, releasing her hold as the arrow flew with a thud into the board. "We have company.” She heard Feather whisper from beside Angel. Ricky glanced over her shoulder, surprised to see that not only were Roman and Ivan watching them but the three Betas had joined them as well. All five men were standing far off to the side in the meadow, forming a semi-circle that allowed them to observe the women while chatting amongst themselves at the same time under the warmth of the sunlight. Ricky flushed and stepped backwards; there was something about Ivan that made her every nerve tingle with wanting and untamed desire, and despite his warnings to stay away from him she found that she sought just the opposite. Ricky stayed back, resting her bow against her hip as she swiped sweat from her brow. She glanced over at the men once more, paying greater attention to detail this time. None of them were wearing shirts under the sweltering heat. Her eyes shifted to Ivan involuntarily. Despite scars that were carved across his chest and shoulders, and that striped his sides, his body was exquisite, with broad muscular shoulders and a hardened chest that did little to dampen her heat for him. His stomach was chiseled like a golden tan sculpture with washboard abdominal muscles, covered in glossy perspiration that coated his firmness. She couldn't keep her eyes from trailing down his stomach, only stopping when they reached the rim of his loose denim jeans that he wore. She shivered inwardly, still recalling the feel of his body against hers, and the exquisite pleasure that he had given her in that one night. **** Ricky closed the door behind her as raindrops began to fall from the heavens. She heard thunder rumble in the distance and shuddered when the rain intensified. She wrapped her arms around her exposed sides and withdrew them upon contact. She was burned all over, red with a bright kiss from the sun. She went around to the kitchen and leaned against the marble countertop, letting the stone cool the burning in her skin. She heard the growl of thunder in the sky, and saw beads of rain striking the glass windows. She was lost in daydreaming when Ivan slipped unnoticed around the corner, freezing in his tracks when he saw her leaning over the counter. It wasn't the sunburn on her back that caught his attention, nor the barely there swimsuit that just covered her. It was a mark just below her hairline that made him stop entirely. Even his breathing had ceased in that moment. With her hair up off of her neck and the entire area around the pale spot on her neck being so bright red, it was impossible to miss. He braced himself against the stove to his back; he felt like the floor was giving way beneath him, as a tidal wave of shock surged through his body. Ivan blinked, making sure that he wasn't seeing things. Now he knew why Roman had brought her here, and at such a great price. He understood why he couldn't stay away from her, why he felt the need to be near her, to protect her from everything including himself. It was as if a piece of the puzzle had evaded him, until now. A loud burst of thunder boomed, rattling the windows and the timber walls, followed by a sharp flash of lightning that illuminated the entire house. Ricky glanced upward, alarmed by the clap of thunder. It was the lightning that jarred her worst though, and when a shadow was traced into the far wall she whirled around. She braced herself against the countertop as her nails bit into the marble. Ivan was standing behind her watching her. His penetrating eyes were shaken with nerves, and he looked at her with such feral passion that it scared her.


She shivered visibly, waiting for him to say something but was met with an all too empty silence. She couldn't tell if he was ready to flee from her or attack her by his relentless stare. She turned her head as Roman came up beside her. "What's wrong?” There was tension in his voice and he glared over at his companion. She shook her head negatively in answer to his question, but he waited several long moments before relieving the other man of his accusing stare. His glare softened and was replaced by a smile of gratification, “So, you've seen the mark on her neck." Ivan didn't reply but stayed where he was, braced against the stove with an uncharacteristic look of helplessness on his normally impenetrable features. Roman turned to Ricky, “He'll never let anyone hurt you, and neither will I. You're safe here, Ricky. Nobody will hurt you, ever.” He slipped past the kitchen, disappearing like a shadow down the hallway. She shivered as thunder struck the rooftop, sending raindrops driving down onto the roof and rattling the house. She looked up to meet Ivan's intense stare. He pushed off slowly from the oven, approaching her tentatively, almost as if he were afraid of her. He reached her and braced his palms down on the counter to either side of her. She swallowed fearfully as his right hand left the table and reached downward. The sound of metal slipping from the sheath at his waist made her suck in a quick breath and her eyes flashed sideways to see the knife in his hand. Her heart raced as he raised the blade. With a swift concise motion he lashed out and cut the tie that held her hair. He relaxed noticeably, free from the reminder of why he needed her. She closed her eyes and inhaled gratefully as he replaced the dagger at his waist. The deep breath caused her to unintentionally take in his masculine scent as he stood before her. He smelled of fresh pine, grass, and a hint of cologne. Her eyes snapped open as his hand softly crept up her spine to the back of her neck until he had a handful of her red hair tightly in his grasp. His exposed chest was inches from her lips and she admired the strength of his body, and the old wounds that marked it. Three parallel scars traced across his pectoral muscles like the swiping claw marks left by a wild animal. Her breasts were pressed firmly up against him, and the feel of his skin on hers was more than she could take. Her breath became ragged and she dared to look up at him, caught in his stare before she even realized her mistake. He looked down at her with eyes of amber that swallowed her up, digesting her desire and making it his own. With his free hand he reached down to stroke her side and he made a path along the subtle curves of her hip, caressing her burned skin delicately until he had reached her thigh. She moaned as his fingers seared through her skin, lighting the already fiery flesh beneath his touch. He was enjoying the play of emotions on her face, and her soft cry only encouraged him. He slid his hand back up her thigh, reaching between her silky legs as his hand rose. She tensed, and he smiled at her demure response. He slid his hand back to the outside of her thigh then continued his climb up her slender hips, over her smooth stomach, and up to the swollen rise of her breasts. His self-control waned and he pressed his lips


firmly to hers, kissing her with renewed ferocity as he tasted her with his tongue. There was no reason why he should not have her now. He understood his craving, his need to have her. He could command her to satisfy his lust, and it would all be for the good of his kind, not just to slake his thirst for her. Ricky rasped as he took command of her body. His lips left her mouth and he drew away to stare directly at her. She felt her blood burning for his touch, and every part of her wanted to feel him against her, within her. His hand slipped down to her legs, and she parted them involuntarily to his touch. She felt the most sensitive part between her legs quiver with desire as he tugged on the string of her bikini. It came untied and left her half exposed, revealing her moisture and excitement for him. Ivan groaned and slid his hand into her bikini bottom, gently rubbing her fleshy rise with his thumb. She cried out in ecstasy and a smile of gratification separated his lips. He would have her screaming his name yet, something he failed to do the first time. His mouth fell on hers once more as he continued to rub her slippery mound, taking in her pleasured moans against his tongue. Ricky was beginning to rock her hips against him, nearly begging him to take her right then and there. Ivan withdrew his hands from her bikini, he wanted her now, and he couldn't wait any longer. He lifted her smoothly and carried her to the sofa in the living room. The room was dark; the only light was that which stole in from the kitchen. He set her down gently, pausing simply to stare into her sparkling emerald eyes; they were still looking up at him with surrender and trust. He rid her of her top and her bottom, looking down with the utmost satisfaction as he drank her in through his eyes. Her breasts were full and milky, contrasting against the sunburn on her body, and her nipples were hard and rigid, begging his touch. Her stomach was smooth and taught, and his eyes trailed downward. He could see the dewy part of her that he longed to taste. He leaned down and kissed her collarbone. Ricky squirmed beneath him. He was so tender and yet so forceful, there could be no denying his desires. She submitted to his dominance, yielding to his caress as he kissed his way down her skin while leaving a fiery trail over her. His mouth found her breasts, and he hungrily took them in both hand and mouth, ravaging her as if he meant to devour her. His mouth left her aching breasts, and he continued to kiss his way down her abdomen. Ricky's breath caught in her throat with a sharp squeak when he found her moist interior. His tongue slid into her, tasting her as he probed her hot center. She writhed beneath him, panting wildly as he brought her near her climactic peak. Ivan could feel how close she was to coming, he could taste it on his tongue, but he wasn't ready to grant her release just yet. He was still the Alpha male, and it was he who decided when she would get her relief. He pulled away from her and she grabbed at his jeans, excitedly helping him undo the button and the zipper. He smiled slyly, her actions alone were begging for him, but he still wanted to hear it come from her lips. Ricky inhaled with a blush at the sight of him. Though she had seen him once before, his erection was still no less impressive. His manhood matched the man himself, it was large and commanding, and she impulsively reached out to stroke the rigid shaft. He groaned as her hand wrapped around him, sliding over his length as she caressed him. He grabbed both of her hands and held them behind her head, keeping her in a submissive posture before she could turn the tables on him. He had to remind her that he was the one making the rules. He leaned down and kissed her mouth again, thrusting his organ forcefully into her receptive opening with a groan. He began to draw in and out of her, pulling away from her mouth so that he could see her expression in the darkness. Her mouth parted slightly as breathy gasps escaped her pink lips, her face


flushed with desire, and her eyes twinkled up at him. Ricky arched her back, jogging her hips against him to match his pace. He slowed and she pleaded with him, “Please, Ivan...." He smiled and thrust roughly into her, slowly withdrawing again, “Please what?" She blushed and bit her lip, looking coyly up at him through shallow breaths, “Please ... don't stop...." He complied as he plunged deeply into her, filling her with everything he had to give as he dove in and out of her. Ricky dug her nails into his skin, crying his name and begging him not to stop as he mated her. He was losing his own control, and when she cried out and clung to him desperately as warmth washed over his shaft he lost it. He dove into her and released his liquid heat into her with a final groan, filling her with his essence. He collapsed on top of Ricky, feeling her warm panting breath against his neck as he held her. He kissed her flushed cheek and drew away from her. They were both glistening with beads of sweat from their lovemaking. Ivan winked at her as he pulled his jeans up over his hips. He looked over his shoulder briefly. He didn't care if anyone had seen them, along with Roman he was master and commander of his realm and no one would question his actions, nor could they. If anything he had just sent a message to his pack mates, this woman was now his and his alone.

CHAPTER 15 Ricky smiled cordially as Roman passed by her in the hallway, and as a question rose to mind she sought to detain him. “Roman,” She said his name softly, but it was enough to bring him back to her, “I know how to use a weapon now. When can I start going back out into the woods?" His features hardened as he contemplated her question gravely. Long moments passed when finally he nodded, “If you think you're ready you can go out whenever you like,” He raised one finger in afterthought, adding, “provided you don't go out alone, not at first, anyway." She frowned, dejected by his proposal. “Why does someone have to go with me if I have the bow and arrow?" "It would make me feel better knowing that you have someone with you, just in case something happens.” His face stayed resolutely solemn. He stood quietly for a moment before finally nodding to himself and walking away. His mind was elsewhere and she knew it, she could see the troubled anxieties on his brow. Ricky quickly redressed, she threw on a pair of jeans and a white tank top, and then hastily made her way down the steps, nearly stumbling in her excitement. She turned to her right and walked down to the doors at the end, going through them without hesitation. She saw her quarry sitting on the couch at the end of the room and wasted no time getting to her. Angel saw her and glanced up in greeting. “Hey there, Ricky, care to join us?" "Actually, Angel, I was hoping that you would go out to the woods with me today ... please?” She begged when Angel bit her lips. Negative words were behind them, she could hear the refusal long before her friend spoke.


"I wish I could, but I already promised Roman that I would help him make plans for a festivity that's coming up.” She mouthed an apology and offered more to ease the depression that crossed her friend's face. “In several weeks we're hosting a hunt, it's a really big deal for the pack and for other packs as well." Ricky sighed in understanding, at least now she knew why Roman had appeared so lost in thought. She turned her pleading eyes to feather and Alex, who were sitting beside her. “Does anyone want to come with me?" Feather answered for both of them, “We're staying to help Angel. I'm sorry, Ricky." "Why do you need someone to go with you, anyway?” Alex questioned, raising her eyeglasses as she spoke. "Roman won't let me go out alone yet.” She looked at the floor despondently; she was so certain that someone would have gone with her. "Why don't you ask Ivan if you can go alone?” Angel bit her lip and raised her eyebrows suggestively, “Roman may have said no, but we all know that Ivan won't refuse you.” She chuckled lightly when she saw Ricky's eyes widen. Ricky blushed clear down to her toes. She knew Angel too well now to be unaware of what she was implying. She and Ivan had been making love nearly everywhere and anywhere over the past few weeks, and though she didn't think that anyone had ever seen them apparently it was known nonetheless. She stuck her tongue in her cheek and bobbed her head, “Maybe I'll do that, Angel." Ricky turned away; there was no use in asking Ivan, he and Roman were a team, and whatever Roman said Ivan would enforce. She groaned. She still needed to find someone to join her if she was to go out into the woods. She turned her attention to the rest of the room; there was no one here that could help her. She left the big space, going back down the hallway. She checked all of the rooms as she made her way back only stopping when she found herself back in the entranceway. She whined in grief and crossed her arms over one another, jumping with a start as a male voice came up behind her. "What's the matter with you?" "Oh, hey, Cyrus,” She smiled feebly and then turned to face him wholly, her smile widening with hope. “I don't suppose you want to go for a walk with me in the woods?" He beamed and raised his eyebrows, “Any other day, Ricky, but I can't now, I'm working on something.” He flashed a bashful and contrite smile her way and then turned. She walked outside, chancing upon the other two Betas as she made her way around the yard. They offered similar excuses for their inability to join her, and she finally gave up, retreating back inside the house to sulk. She climbed onto the couch, curling up in the familiar corner that had offered her solace so many times before. There was nothing left that she could do, in the end she was still a captive. She didn't want to go outside and practice with the bow and arrow any more; she had accomplished her objective but to no avail. She still couldn't rejoin the wolf in the woods. She rested her head on her knees as they


were drawn up to her chest. Another strong male voice over her shoulder made her jump, “Are you pouting?" Her heart leapt into her chest. “Ivan, you scared me.” She said breathlessly, trying to calm her nerves. "I have that effect on you, I think.” He came around the couch, stopping to sit beside her. “What's wrong?” He asked when he saw the gloom in her eyes. She pouted, “I can't find anyone to go out with me in the woods.” She smiled and moved over when he shifted his body until he was facing her, trying to capture her in his stare. “Roman is still forbidding me to go out alone ... but you already know that." He opened his mouth thoughtfully, he was well aware of Roman's rule, because he, too, had decided upon it. “Nobody would go with you?" "Nope,” She whispered, knowing how pathetic she must sound. His expression changed and he stood to his feet, holding out his hand to her, “Come on, I'll go with you." She looked up at him wide eyed in disbelief, “You will?" He nodded and she grabbed his hand, letting him pull her to her feet, half expecting him to push her back down and tell her that he was just teasing her. She followed him obediently to the door as he took her hand, never releasing his hold. "Don't I need the bow and arrow?” She asked when he showed no signs of hesitation. "No, not as long as I'm with you,” He answered succinctly. He led her down the stairs and out into the expansive meadow, releasing her hand when they reached the tall grass of the field, but he was in no hurry to be away from her. Despite his long strides that could easily distance himself from her he waited, patiently lingering until she caught up to him. She continued to walk beside him, thinking as she casually stepped through the grass. This was her freedom, her time to pretend that she was not a captive. She frowned and felt a twinge of remorse; Austin would love it out here, able to play in the field under the big yellow sun. She glanced upward at Ivan. It was so easy for her to forget that he was partly responsible for her captivity. He made her feel so secure and protected; she was starting to wonder if she had been reckless in unquestioning him. "Sometimes you trust me ... and other times you refuse to.” He finally said when he caught her looking at him with a guarded expression. "What makes you say that?” She asked in alarm, it was as if he had been reading her mind. "I can see it on your face.” He glanced over at her and he looked hurt. “I think that you're afraid of submitting to me ... you're scared to let someone else dominate you. Are you afraid that I'll hurt you, Ricky? That I won't fulfill my responsibility as a leader and protect you?" She stopped and looked at the lush grass that rose up to her thighs. Brushing her hands across the swaying stalks of green she felt a pang of guilt. She was holding her heart back from everything it wanted.


If she surrendered to Ivan with her heart and soul she would never see her son again, and then she might as well have been dead. She cursed inwardly. He was the one that told her not to play games with him, that told her to stay away from him, and he contradicted his own words time and time again. She felt dizzy with confusion. He protected her when she needed him the most; he had never given her a reason not to trust him. She didn't realize how lost in her own thoughts she had become until another hand was swaying the long grass beside hers. She looked up at him, smiling shyly when she saw him and knowing that her failure to respond immediately had given him the impression that his words were true. His expression was even more wounded than before and she knew it was her lack of reply that caused it. "I'm not afraid of you, Ivan.” She looked away from him briefly but chose to return her eyes back to him in a moment of defiance. “And I trust you, whether you believe it or not." She saw the hardness in his eyes, and she flinched involuntarily when he withdrew his knife from its leather case at his side. He let the sunlight gleam at the sleek edge of the blade. "Prove to me that you're willing to submit to me, Ricky, show me you trust me.” He would know if she was lying to him. She was not forced to accept the steal against her flesh, and she could easily back away if she didn't trust him. If she was in any way afraid of him he would hear her heart beating with the fear of what he could do to her. "Promise me that I will see my family again ... and mean it, Ivan. Then I'll trust you.” Ricky watched his eyes; she could see the blade in his right hand through their golden reflection. Roman had promised her long ago that she would see her family again, but she wanted to hear it from Ivan, too. He glanced down at her and then over at the knife, expecting her to back away at any moment. “You have my word, Ricky, not just as an Alpha, but as a lover, that you will see your family again." She swallowed and waited, turning her chin upward slightly, inviting him to press the steal against her throat. She drew in a profound breath, staring into his eyes so deeply that she lost sight of all else. He shifted his attention to her, and when he saw her intense stare he returned it. Rapt in her sight he could no longer see the dagger in his hand, but he didn't need to. With the utmost sensitivity he brought the edge of the blade to her exposed throat. Ricky felt the heat of the metal as it burned on her waiting flesh. Her mind was not on the blade that rested gently upon her pulsating throat though. She was gripped in a field of gold that stole all of her attention. Ivan let his knife stay upon her skin as he met her stare, he could feel the rhythmic throbbing in her veins through the wooden shaft of his weapon, as if it had become an extension of his self. He pulled the knife away after several long minutes; she had stayed without even a moment's hesitation. He blinked, releasing the pain in his expression then turned away, starting back towards the woods as he placed his knife back in its sheath. Ricky hurried to catch up to him, drawing near when he waited for her. “I told you I wasn't afraid of you.” She smiled smugly and walked past him, rather proud of winning his little game, “Now, when do I get to go home?"


He chuckled as he shoved his hands in his pockets and strolled beside her, easily catching up in several strides, “I heard your heart beating, and it wasn't exactly slow and steady." Ricky pushed him away tenderly, “That doesn't prove anything ... my heart always beats like that around you." His face broke out in a pleased grin, “Oh, Rickelle, you are one fortunate woman, do you know that? Not many women can push me and get away with it.” He stood in the shadows of the great trees, waiting for her to catch up once again. She blushed and stepped past him. “I barely touched you,” She looked over her shoulder as he followed her into the woods, checking his expression for any trace of irritation. “I could have done much worse...." He smiled and nodded, trailing her with ease as he contemplated their little cat and mouse game, taking turns pursuing one another. “I bet you could've ... I bet you could've...." She climbed over a massive log and glanced at him with appreciation as he stepped on it and jumped off in one fluid motion. His ability to negotiate the wooded area with such finesse and ease made her feel awkward and clumsy, and she was beginning to resent it. She took care to miss the roots that rose above the ground, tangled around in each other in an effort to trip her up. She went wide around stumps and crunched on twigs that littered the ground, while Ivan had slipped ahead of her, barely making a sound. She heard the welcome rushing of the river and stopped to look up, inhaling a much-needed breath of air when she saw Ivan watching her from the edge of the water. She lifted her thick and wavy hair from her back, feeling the perspiration trickle down her spine. She chuckled breathlessly and wondered what he was looking at, content to watch her as she tied her hair loosely behind her head. "What's wrong?” She finally asked as she regained her breath. "Nothing,” He answered offhandedly, “I'm just waiting for you." He watched her, studying the way her hair fell loosely from the tie behind her head, falling in wavy tendrils in front of her face and to the back of her neck. The way her green eyes sparkled under the shadows of the great trees, her delicate facial features, and the soft pink of her lips all beckoned to him. He smiled despite himself when he noticed the red in her cheeks from her burn, even the top of her nose had been sun bitten. He looked down at her when she stepped closer to him; he was aching to touch her. Perspiration slipped over her collarbone, leaving her wet tank top sheer in the sunlight that streamed down through the crack in the trees. He could see her breasts through the fabric, and he could almost feel their ample softness in his palms. He fought the urge to grab her, and looked up into the heavens to redirect his attention. Ricky pulled her shoes off, feeling the soft river chilled mossy earth beneath her toes as she stepped beside Ivan. She reveled in the coolness of the river; she could feel it without touching it and she imagined what it would be like against her hot skin. She pulled her jeans down, exposing her bikini bottom as she tossed the pants aside. A warm arm wrapped around her waist and she looked up in surprise.


"What are you doing?” Ivan asked when he noticed her stripping beside him. No matter how hard he tried to ignore her it was a feat that she simply would not allow. "I'm hot, I want to cool off ... that's okay, isn't it?” She questioned shyly, waiting for his response. "This river runs deeper than you realize, Ricky.” He pulled her to him with one strong arm and held her tightly, “And the current is swift here. There's a better place to cool off." She bit her lip and backed away, grabbing her shoes and her jeans. She waited for him to lead the way and he did so, trailing the winding riverbank towards the left. She had never followed the river in this direction, primarily because it led further away from where she felt comfortable, but also because it sped up the further it went. She followed him obediently, even when he pulled away from the water and lost sight of the river entirely. She trusted his direction and knew just by the way that he moved that he was familiar with the route. Ricky looked over her shoulder, and sadness crept over her. She was so used to the wolf tagging along that something seemed wrong without him. "What's the matter?” Ivan asked when he saw her looking back, searching for something. "Nothing,” She lied, returning her eyes to the man in front of her. She remembered what Roman had told her about the beast being a werewolf and though her trust in the Alpha had amplified she was still skeptical. She trailed Ivan as he descended a slope and again his agility and effortless descent made her feel clumsy and self-conscious. She gripped tree branches and braced herself on the big oaks themselves just to maintain her balance. When she had nearly reached the bottom Ivan was waiting for her with an outstretched hand. She took it and he pulled her from the slope, catching her in his strong embrace before she could fall. She couldn't believe his patience with her. She was obviously slowing him down and yet he never failed to stop for her. He released his grip on her and she watched with fascination as he pulled his shirt from his body. Sweat was trailing down his chest, and his body was oiled in the salty dampness. She soaked in his breathtaking figure, letting her eyes swallow him in like a cold drink of water on a hot day. She reached out impetuously with her fingers and trailed over several of his scars, in particular the three that sliced into his chest. "What happened?” She asked when he reached down and tenderly took her wrists in his hands, removing them from the old wounds. "I got into a fight.... “He smiled softly and turned from her, continuing to lead her. Ricky followed him as he changed his course, and through the trees she caught the glimmer of sunlight against water.

CHAPTER 16 Ricky followed Ivan as he brought her through the trees. She could see a wall of blue before her and as she stepped into the open sunlight she felt her breath escape her lips in an awe inspired gasp. A waterfall cascaded over a smooth rock face in the slope, emptying its contents into a round pool so clear and blue that she could see right down to the bottom. She exhaled slowly, still unable to remove her eyes from the sight before her as she set her shoes and jeans down on the earth, and approached the velvety edge of


the water. "Oh, Ivan, it's beautiful.” She exclaimed softly, taking in the rest of the view. The rock face retreated from the waterfall; becoming jagged bluffs that appeared to circle the entire area save for the smooth slope where they had just descended from. Large trees that receded from the water grew to either side of the valley, hiding the remaining cliff in a shroud of greenery. The thick grass surrounding the pool was untouched and virgin under the bright rays of the sun, and even the shade of the great conifers seemed unable to reach the warm green earth. Ivan smiled and watched Ricky in the beam of the sunlight. Everything about her was pleasing to him. The way the sun cast off of her fiery hair, the curves of her body, accentuated by the moisture that caused her clothing adhere to her. He could see her nudity through her white shirt and he felt the effect that it had on him by the pull on his loins. She was testing the water with a pointed toe as he admired the way that loose tendrils of hair fell on the nape of her neck, and the arc of her back as it bowed softly inward only to flow outward again. Her backside was small and curved, and he let his eyes trail down to her smooth thighs. He could imagine his hand sliding between them and then some. When he looked up again she was watching him over her shoulder, blushing under her sunburn. She turned away again and slid into the water, moaning with pleasure as the cool water extinguished the fire on her skin. She let the water refresh her, washing away the perspiration that tickled her skin. She turned to face Ivan and fastened her eyes on him as he moved. He walked along the shore, finally coming to rest on a log that was lying near the untouched bank. He sat down and watched her playing in the water but not wanting her to see him staring, he forced himself to look away, pretending to be preoccupied with a piece of bark on the fallen log. She climbed out of the water and he looked over at her as she tried to wring excess water from her shirt. It was now merely a sheer cloth, hiding nothing as it hugged her curves. The sight of her exposed breasts and the hardened pink centers upon them made his desire for her almost unbearable. Water dripped from her hair and ran down her body, sliding over her slippery thighs until it ran out of skin and spilled to the ground. Ricky looked up, flushing to see him watching her. She crossed her arms over her chest bashfully and turned away from him, taking in the sight of the place one more time. Suddenly warm tan arms reached around her wrapping her in a close embrace that made her feel weak in the knees once her initial alarm wore off. She turned to face Ivan and he brought her in tighter to him, pressing her wet chest to him. She looked up at his soft amber gaze and was swept into the torrent of lust that surged in his eyes. She yielded to him without question, reaching around his neck and clinging to him desperately as she weakened under his persuasion. Ivan leaned downward, pressing his lips down firmly onto hers as he claimed them for his own. His tongue slid into her mouth, tasting her and exploring her inviting warmth. Ricky gasped as he traced her lips with his tongue and then followed his own trail with gentle bites and sucking until her lips were scarlet with the pressure of his desire. He pulled away and let her warm breath burn against his chest. He brushed her stray hair from her shoulders, allowing his eyes to linger on her pink skin as her complete submission left him unrestrained with craving.


His lips hungrily found her earlobes and he kissed them, pulling them tenderly with his teeth before leisurely moving down her jaw and to her chin, sliding his tongue down over her throat. She moaned and surrendered to him as he kissed her most vulnerable skin on her neck, and the feel of the blood throbbing beneath his tongue was enough to drive him mad with thirst for her. Ricky rocked her head back, lost in the sensations that coursed through her. His hot breath seared her skin and she felt his hands leave the firm hold behind her back. He brought them around to her sides and gripped her wet shirt, pulling up on the fabric as she stepped back, still lost in his stare. She shuddered in the heat of the sun as the shirt was peeled from her body and tossed aside. Ivan studied her for a minute, basking in her exquisite beauty before ravaging her mouth once more. He knew in the back of his mind that he should stop, but the taste of her was already on his tongue, and again the feral part of his being overtook any rational thought. He was anesthetized to everything but her and the need to feel himself inside of her, making her his own. His hands pulled her tightly to him in a grip that bruised her sides and he glided his right palm upward over the smooth ridges of her stomach. He felt the swell of her full breasts beneath his fingers and eagerly brought his hand up to cup the softness that was her. He played with her tiny firm buds that met his ready fingertips, manipulating them in his grasp as she cried out faintly. Ricky was conscious of moisture between her legs, her desire for him returned as he devoured her body. She felt her body being lifted from the ground and in an instant she was laid down on a bed of soft moss. She quivered as Ivan bent over to her, kissing her neck slowly and making his way little by little down to her collar bone as he held himself up on one arm, being careful not to put too much weight on her. The touch of the metal tusks beneath his chin burned like fire on her exposed flesh and she writhed in pleasure beneath him. He pulled her hips into him as he kissed her chest and her breasts, teasing her with his tongue as he circled her delicate core, and then he began gently biting and pulling with his mouth. She moaned in ecstasy as he kissed his way down her stomach, running his hand up her outside thigh and then parting her legs as he brought his palm between her warmth. He felt the wetness even before he touched her and he smiled with satisfaction at her excitement. He was in no hurry, fully aware that she was his for the taking at this moment and he could spend as much time as he liked enjoying her. He drew back up to her mouth, preoccupying her with his tongue while he reached down and slid her bottoms off. Again he kissed his way back down to her stomach but this time he didn't stop. He tasted her on his tongue and her stimulation drove him deeper. Ricky lost what little control she had left. She could feel his tongue on her insides, burning within as he savored her, exploring every inch of her. She shuddered and cried out as he brought her to the brink of excitement, but never granted her full release. He pulled himself back up to her, nuzzling her throat and kissing her collar bone affectionately. She reached down and helped him undo the taut zipper of his jeans, encouraging him to persist. He leaned over her and whispered into her ear, “Rickelle, sweet beautiful, Rickelle.... “His voice was lost as she pushed his jeans down over his hips, exposing his full and ready manhood. Ricky pulled away from him, pushing down on his shoulders as she kissed his strong chest until he was lying on the soft earth beneath her. He grinned with surprise, pleased to see her willing to take control. Her tongue slid around his scars delicately, and she gradually kissed and licked her way down his rippled


abdomen. She could feel his hard shaft on her cheek and she closed her eyes, lost in sensation and blocking out the rest of the world, numb to everything but him. She licked the tip of his manhood, circling with her tongue as he shifted restlessly beneath her. She raised herself over him, looking up at him as she took him in her mouth, swallowing what she could of him. She couldn't take all of him, but what she could was taken greedily and with every part of her lips, tongue, and jaw. She heard him groan in pleasure and watched him strain his head back against the earth as her mouth wrapped around him, encasing him in warmth and wetness. She caressed him with her hand and her mouth, gently stroking his hardness with passion. He reached down and untied the bindings in her hair. He tangled his hands in her free tresses, pushing and pulling with the rhythm of her strokes. Finally, nearing the verge of his self-control he pulled her up to him, rolling her over on her back assertively as he kissed her fervently. He reached between her legs and parted her thighs with forceful intensity, preparing her for him. He entered her gently, sinking into her slowly until she had taken him entirely, wrapping around him as if she were made just for him. He withdrew deliberately, gradually increasing his speed as she moaned and tightened her grip on his back, rising with him as his pleasure mounted. She wrapped her legs around his hips, encouraging him with her whole body. Ricky moaned into his chest. She felt the heat inside of her begging for liberation as he plunged in and out of her, caressing her sensitive insides. He pushed into her with an almost brutal force, withdrawing just as quickly only to dive into her once again as their pleasure mounted in unison. She cried out in sensational climactic release as he thrust hard into her, filling her with an erupting heat equal to her own. She shuddered as his essence flooded into her, spilling over until it tickled against her thighs. Ricky was panting hard; she had never been with a man that could give her such passion, such strong release before. She felt his blistering breath on her forehead as he kissed her affectionately and she returned the favor by kissing his chest and right shoulder in turn. She inhaled sharply as he disengaged from her, pulling away from her while stroking her hair. He looked at her with a caring stare and it almost moved her to tears to see his fierce features become so soft and loving. He smiled and kissed her temple with a tender touch of his lips and then rolled away. She watched him lazily as he walked to the pool of water and climbed into the inviting refreshment of the liquid. He turned towards her and rocked his chin in her direction. She was quick to scramble to her feet and join him. She looked up at the heavens from the refreshing water. The sun was fading and the evening air was closing in, it would be dark soon. It was hard to believe that so much time had elapsed. She took her eyes from the sky as Ivan came to stand before her. She smiled and rested her head on his chest. "We should get going; the weather looks like it might turn bad.” He whispered, stroking her hair as she leaned on him. She nodded and pulled out of the water, then went about the difficult task of locating her cloths in the fading light. She pulled her jeans and her still wet shirt on, and slipped into her shoes before following him as he made his way back to the steep slope. He waited for her, and as she walked beside him she voiced her concern. “We aren't going to make it back before dark, are we?"


"No, but if we hurry we'll beat the storm.” He smiled optimistically. She pulled herself up the slope, taking advantage of the trees and roots that she could grab a hold of, only able to relax her muscles when she finally reached the top. He was quick to join her and she saw him glance upward at the sky. "If it's going to be dark how will we see our way back?” She questioned as he studied the heavens. "Have a little faith in me, Ricky,” He reached out to take her hand in his, “I know these woods better than I know myself." She followed him trustingly as he made his way through the trees, never releasing his hold on her. Darkness fell gradually and Ricky had barely noticed when the light disappeared entirely. Her heart was pounding nervously as polished nocturnal eyes watched from bushes and tree branches, blinking in the shadows. Strange noises and the eerie hooting of an owl made her gasp and tighten her grip on the hand that she held for comfort. The rumbling in the sky did little to ease her apprehension. Ivan pulled her closer to him. He could hear the pounding in her chest and he knew that she was anxious to be out of the dark woods. Lightning flashed overhead, illuminating the forest with its brilliance. He could tell by familiar landmarks that they were near the meadow, but still far from the house. Ricky looked up at the black clouds as they emerged from the trees. Thunder echoed overhead, followed by a momentarily delayed flash of lightning. It was beautiful, and she stood motionless under its energy. Raindrops flicked onto her cheeks, and within minutes a downpour had inundated her. She turned her attention to the man beside her, staring helplessly into his eyes as the rain poured onto him, soaking his cloths just as it had hers. He swallowed hard, trying to refrain from capturing her once more and winning her kisses under the stormy sky. The thunder blasted against the heavens, shaking the ground with its force. Lightning flickered above, revealing her saturated white shirt and the nudity beneath it. He quivered, the combined heat in the air and his renewed craving for her left a blistering ache in his heart, and the rain did little to cool his intentions. He pulled her to him smoothly, reaching around her waist while he kissed her excitedly. She again submitted to him, matching his mouth with her own as she wrapped her arms around his neck. She intertwined her tongue into his; she could still taste herself on him. His breathing was ragged as he grabbed her and lifted her onto him, and then he brought her down to the earth, still clutching her tightly. Ricky gasped in alarm; there was no hesitancy in his actions now, no reservations. He pulled her pants down over her hips, kissing her still with vigorous strokes of his tongue as he manipulated her beneath his desires. She kicked her shoes off and rid herself of her bottoms. She looked up into his eyes, seized in his untamed passion. He had become feral, driven by impulse to be one with her. She was so lost in his gaze and his desire that she was unaware of his readiness for her until she felt him pull her onto him, thrusting into her with a sure stroke that sent a shiver of excitement down her spine. His actions had become born of fierce need for her, and his gentleness was replaced by rough and urgent thrusting that made her quake with a combination of fear and stimulation. Her breathing intensified as he took her, kissing her mouth with a fearsome embrace as he possessed her. She felt the heat in his gasps against her cheek as he quickened, ascending a peak that promised significant release.


Thunder rumbled in the sky, echoing his desire to have her, to claim her body for his own. Lightning followed, elucidating her wet rain soaked body as he ravaged it. She dug her nails into his back and pushed against him, tensing beneath his grip. The feel of her resisting his thrusting, pushing against him was enough to force him over the edge of the peak that he had climbed, and when he heard her cry out and envelope him in warmth he filled her with his own potent heat. She whimpered in ecstasy as he drew in and out of her slowly several more times, and the sticky concentration of his manhood flowed from within to wet the insides of her thighs once again. He rested his head into the crook of her neck, panting strongly as rain pelted down on him. He could feel her heart beating frantically underneath him, and the pulsing in her neck as he kissed the small of her throat. His arms wrapped around her possessively as he kissed her tenderly and whispered against her lips, “Rickelle, what are you doing to me?” He kissed her again as he released his hold on her, waiting for a burst of lightning to show him where his cloths were. Water dripped from her lips and her chin, and she watched him rise up and pull his jeans back on. She had been so lost in their lovemaking that she hadn't even noticed that they still wore their shirts. She took his hand when he offered it and stood beside him as she pulled her own cloths back on. Her shoes were full of rainwater and she had to empty them before putting them on. Ivan waited for her, watching as her wet hair fell in loose waves around her. He took her hand and pulled her to him. “Are you ready?” He asked when she inhaled preparedly. Ricky looked up at him and nodded, “Let's run.... “She smiled when she saw how far they had to go before reaching the log home and the rain showed no sign of slowing. He chuckled lightly and stepped away from her, releasing his grip on her palm. “Your wish is my command." She chased after him through the wet grass, reveling in the simple pleasure of stretching her legs. Thunder roared from the clouds overhead like an angered giant, and perilous lightning showed them the way through the great field. Ivan stopped when he reached the edge of the yard where the grass became significantly shorter than the wild blades that grew in the meadow. Ricky smiled with delight when she reached him. Even sopping wet she was a thing of beauty. He raised his arms up and locked his hands behind his head as he stared down at her. Her wet hair clung to her shoulders and her cheeks, falling in soft short layers over her eyes creating a veil of mystery over her sparkling green irises. Her smile was radiant as she looked up at him and the way that she quietly dropped her eyes under the weight of his stare made him want to wrap his arms around her and never let go. Lightning zipped through the sky and she gently pushed on his chest, throwing him off balance in the slick wet grass. He chased after her when she darted away, catching her as she reached the stairway to the house. He grabbed her around the waist and spun her in the air, bringing her back down to him as he kissed her sweetly. Thunder boomed violently in the sky, reminding him that the storm was only just beginning. She escaped him once again and he followed her up the winding steps, stopping one last time before entering just to kiss her.


Ricky walked into the dark house, allowing her eyes to adjust to the artificial light of a faraway lamp in the main room. She felt Ivan beside her, his hand brushed her side as he passed her. She glanced over at the clock in the kitchen. It was nearly three in the morning. "I knew I should have gone with her...." Ricky shot her eyes upward at the statement, catching her breath in her throat. The voice was masculine and familiar. She found the owner of the sentence, along with Roman and his subordinates as they were leaning against the far wall in between hallways. It was Cyrus that had commented and she didn't know how to retaliate, or even if the words had been meant for her ears. She looked sideways, wondering where Ivan had vanished. "You need a haircut, Ricky.” Roman was smiling tauntingly in her direction. She looked down at her hair and gasped when she became fully aware of what had them so fascinated. Her soaked white tank top had become entirely see-through, and the only thing saving her from exposure was the length of her wet hair. Each breast was barely concealed by a shock of long waves that hid her most focal points. Her nudity beneath the hair was evident as the rounded pillow like softness of her bosom jutted out from the sides. She wrapped her arms tightly around her chest to maintain what little modesty she had left and bit her lip in chagrin. She recovered her composure through a blush of embarrassment, “Excuse me, gentlemen.” She raised her head defiantly and marched past them to turn down the hall to the left, looking over her shoulder one last time before leaving to bid them goodnight. She still didn't see Ivan return. It wasn't until she was in her bedroom and had closed the door behind her that she realized what she had done. All at once her memories flooded her and she was plagued with shame and guilt. How could she have been so reckless, so foolish? I'm a whore, she told herself, a loose and easily swayed whore with no morals. She tore the cloths from her body and climbed into the shower, seeking to wash the blame away. She was kidnapped and taken from everything that she loved, taken from her family, bought and sold like an item on a dime store shelf. She was a hostage here, she was supposed to resent these men and everything that they represented; she should have nothing but revulsion and hatred for them. She turned the shower off and squeezed the excess water from her hair, exiting the bathroom still trapped in her qualms. She threw a plain black camisole on and a clean pair of loose sweatpants, swiping up her wet and worn cloths as she passed them and headed for the door. She jogged down the hallway and quickly descended the steps, turning to the left immediately before she even allowed herself to look the other way. She made her way to the laundry room and threw her cloths in the wash, resting against the machine as it started. She couldn't help the way she felt. She tried to shame herself into hating Ivan for what she had done, but she just couldn't do it. She found pleasure with him, she enjoyed the way that he silently stood by when she practiced with the bow and arrow, the way she could tell what he was thinking by the subtle lines in his brow, or gentle shifts in his posture. She liked the way that he looked at her when she approached him, the way that his fearsome expression softened at the sight of her.


Today though, she thought, must have been one of the sweetest days that she had ever had. They had walked through the woods, taking in the beauty of nature that was all around. He had shown her the most beautiful place she had ever seen, it was like a paradise she would have never known without him. The image of his body flashed through her mind. The muscular prowess in his broad shoulders where scars rippled the otherwise unmarred surface, the way his tan skin glistened with the sun, the three parallel stripes that raced over his chest, and the ridges that defined his abdomen. She blushed at the thought of his body. It wasn't his body though that stopped her in her tracks. It was the golden of his eyes, so rich and intense with a fiery core like she had never seen before. It was the smoothness of his scalp that accented the rest of his features, making him appear fierce. It forced one to look at his eyes and his full pink lips where the twin metal arcs began, dangling from just below his lower lip to hang down to his chin. For all of his physical attributes, though, nothing compared to the way that he looked at her, it was a look reserved only for her. She had never seen him give anyone else the gaze of affection and consideration like he did her. She delighted in her ability to soften him, how a simple plea from her expression could ask anything of him. It gave her a sense of power, to know that she could get away with things that others couldn't and ask what others didn't dare. She pulled away from the washing machine and turned to ascend the steps of the basement. A smile of remembrance caught her as she thought about the way he had held her hand beneath the secrecy of the trees. It was a clear image of rain darting down onto him and the way that lightning had illuminated the field as they ran though it that kept the smile from dissipating. She couldn't remember the last time that she had felt so young and carefree. She closed her eyes as she felt him swinging her from the ground once again, letting her down just so he could kiss her lips in a gentle embrace. She opened her eyes and continued moving, even if he never spoke to her again, if he were to ignore her for the rest of her life, she would always have this day to remember. Ricky made her way back to her room, and it wasn't until she was under the covers that the smile finally left her face. She started to think about Austin, and her family. She expected her memories to fade, and the hurt of missing them to ease, but it never relented and just persisted in tearing her apart inside. She knew that by now her family must think that she was dead. There would have been signs that she had been kidnapped, but no motive for it. Austin's youth would benefit him, he was so young that he would probably have missed her for a few months, but would not fully comprehend the situation. In time he would probably forget her. Little by little her memory would fade in his mind until she was only remembered by stories that he would hear about her. She swallowed the tightening in her throat as the idea of him forgetting her sent tears springing to her eyes. She inhaled as tears streaked her face. Ivan had promised that she would see them again, and she would.

CHAPTER 17 Sunlight streamed through the bedroom window as Ricky opened her eyes languidly, still lost in dreams that replayed yesterday's events over and over again in her mind. She smiled to herself and stroked the fur on the blanket that covered her; she had never been as content in her life as she was at this moment. She forced herself to get up, reminding herself that nothing lasted forever as she went to peer out of the window. She could feel the heat from the sun right through the glass pane as it warmed her skin. The


previous night's rain had dried under the warmth that soaked it up, and the only remaining sign that there had even been a thunderstorm was the renewed lushness of the grass. Ricky left the sanctuary of her room and made her way down the stairs. It made her curious as to where everyone was hiding when she saw most of the rooms that she passed empty. She circled the entryway room and went into the kitchen, feeling somewhat relieved to find the house quiet. She fixed herself a quick bite to eat and listened intently for sounds that might suggest that someone was nearby. Her ears met only silence. She stepped outside and walked around the house. When she didn't find anyone that she would have enjoyed talking to she looped around until she was back at the staircase in front of the main doorway. She sat down at the bottom step, looking at the heavy iron gates that were shut tightly against the outside world. They were part of the barrier that kept her from her son, and that kept her from her family. "After all this time are you still thinking of escaping, even after I promised that you would see your family again?" Ricky looked to her side with a start, Ivan was sitting beside her. She had been so lost in thought that she hadn't even heard him sneak up on her. She looked up at him, gently shouldering him as she spoke, “You scared me." He pulled her to him, pressing her against him and looking down at her with his golden yellow eyes. She met his stare and in an instant she was awash with his influence, drowning in him. He blinked and she closed her eyelids, feeling the warmth of his lips on her own as he kissed her softly. Her eyes opened slowly as he pulled away and her heartbeat began to quicken under the heat of his presence. He made a gesture with his palm, and she smiled shyly as she followed him up the staircase. Leaning against the thick marble counter in the kitchen Ricky watched Ivan as he disappeared to the right. He returned with a backpack that was already loaded with a few things. She smiled in welcome upon his return and watched him as he finished placing some last minute items into the pack. "What's that for?” She questioned. "You'll see,” He replied elusively. He picked up the pack and winked at her, then placed his palm flat out to her, curling his fingers into his hand with the command for her to follow. She trailed after him, letting him lead the way until they had reached the tall grass of the meadow. Once he had stepped into the long grass she caught up to him, and took his hand when he offered it to her. "Ivan, what's happening in two weeks that Angel has told me about?” Ricky solicited information as they reached the woods. "We've been selected to host the summer hunt. Other packs will stay with us for several days." "Entire groups of people will be staying?” Ricky asked in shock, she couldn't see where they would possibly stay. "Well, a couple of people from each pack will come. Usually it's the Alphas and any women that they would have to keep them company. They'll camp out on the lawn or in the meadow.” He glanced over at her, “There will be a great big bonfire that everyone gathers around after the hunt and we eat, drink, and


enjoy the company. It's a lot like the gathering that we went to in the winter.” He swallowed and turned away, trying not to think about what had happened at the last pack meeting. "So this hunt, it only lasts the one night? Does everyone participate?” She was still not so sure that she liked the idea of sharing space with so many foreign people. "Only the Alpha's hunt and it happens on the first night. It creates a bonding experience that brings us closer as leaders.” He saw her gaze shift uneasily to him, “You'd be amazed how relying on someone else to help you make a successful kill will bring you closer to them. Of course, it can go the other way, too. Sometimes there's too much competition, and things can get really heated." "Competition over what?” She was puzzled. "The fatal strike, whoever makes it gets to share the chalice of blood from his kill.” He smiled widely; charmed by her confused and helpless look. “It's just a cup of blood that allows privileges. Under normal circumstance an Alpha will not approach another leader's female without his consent. In other words, it's like a man walking up to another mans wife or girlfriend and asking if he can have sex with her. That seldom goes over well with humans and it's no different with werewolves. Anyway, if he doesn't have consent and he still pursues her there will be a fight. The winner gets the girl whether she likes it or not. In any case, whoever has a cup of blood gets to share it with the partner of his choosing. He gets to bed her if he wants whether her man likes it or not, and a fight is forbidden to ensue." Ricky sighed and frowned, “How many cups of blood are there?" Ivan set his pack down as they reached the river. “It depends on how well the hunt goes, and how many animals we kill. There's never more than five, so competition for the fatal bite is always intense." She watched him stretch his muscular arms over his head and she looked up at him in puzzlement. “I'm not considered your ‘female counterpart', am I? I'm just a pack mate, right?" He smiled and looked down at her, “Yes, you're my ‘female counterpart.'” He chuckled at the term. “But even if you were just a pack mate, you could still be approached for sexual favors." "So if someone approaches me with a cup of blood I have to sleep with them?” Her eyes widened with unease at the prospect. "Only if they command you to, but I'm going to try not to let that happen.” He backed away from her and pulled his pack over his shoulders, starting to follow the meandering trail that he had taken yesterday through the trees. "How will you try not to let that happen?” She asked as she hurried to follow him. "I'll have to try and make the life-ending bite, I guess. Try not to worry about it, Ricky, there's a lot of Alphas that are perfectly content to share the cup with their own women. They won't try to cause trouble by bedding someone else's.” He shifted the backpack and looked over to see her face, she was still disturbed. “Ricky, I won't let anyone hurt you, ever. Please, trust me, I'll never hurt you, and I won't let anyone else." She smiled, comforted by his words, and dropped back to follow behind him when the trees closed in around her. “So you'll be hunting in the form of a werewolf then, if it's a bite that has to be delivered?"


"Yes.... “He glanced over his shoulder at her, wondering what was going through her mind. "So, will I be able to see you transform into such a beast?” She inquired, returning his glance. The only way that she would ever believe in werewolves would be to see a transformation first hand, and he knew it. "I don't think so, Ricky, but don't worry; you'll see it happen around the bonfire.” He grinned, catching her coy expression before turning his head away. "What makes you so certain that it'll happen around the fire?" "Well, like I told you, if an Alpha leader refuses to allow another to have sex with his chosen female and the other man persists, a fight will follow. If they can't determine who the stronger man is through their human skin, they step into their pelts.” Ivan heard her make a confused mutter, and he chuckled to hear her grumbling behind him. “If they can't defeat one another as humans they transform into werewolves. Usually an individual is better at one or the other." "Angel says you're a feared fighter, is that true?” Ricky asked when he stopped and waited for her. He shrugged modestly and looked down the embankment, “For those that have reason to fear me I guess it's true.” He reached out his hand to help her climb down the hill. By the time they reached the bottom of the slope and left the border of the trees Ricky had forgot all of her questions, lost in the beauty of falling water over a slick rock barrier. Ivan set his pack down and pulled his sticky T-shirt over his head. He looked over at Ricky and she smiled warmly, but didn't move. Instead she stood motionless where she was, absorbing his stature with her eyes. He flexed his arms and gestured for her to come near him; after the long walk he wanted to finally be able to feel her supple body against him. His muscular arms embraced her tightly as she reached him and he leaned down to kiss her. Her lips were soft and smooth under his tongue and if his stomach had not been demanding that he fulfill its desires first he would have pursued the kiss much more fervently. He left her lips and gently grazed her cheek with his hand in passing as he reached down into the bag. He withdrew several containers of food, along with a small pan and a packet of matches. Ricky watched him intently and her green eyes were twinkling with interest. "I need to get some firewood.” He smiled down at her and tipped her chin with his thumb, winking as he turned away towards the trees. "What do you want me to do?” She asked as he glanced over his shoulder to look back at her one last time. "Just wait here, I'll be right back.” He flashed a perceptive grin and disappeared into the shadows. She watched him go before turning to the waterfall. A small arching rainbow had formed over the bottom of the falls, letting the bubbling water dance through it as it fed into the pond. The sound of falling water was refreshing and soothing; it wasn't the deafening roar that she would have expected it to make. She walked to the edge of the pool and sat down, sitting cross legged as she stared into the clear water, letting her thoughts and daydreams preside over any worries that she may have found being left alone.


Ivan returned with an armload of small sticks, and he set them down quietly when he saw her sitting at the edge of the pool, lost in thought. She hadn't seen him nor heard him return. He was exceedingly watchful not to make noise, wishing to just study her as she daydreamed. He lit a small fire, and watched as a thin trail of smoke curled into the air, contrasting against the bright sunlight. The smell of the smoke made her turn around, and shock flew into her eyes to see him. Ricky laughed flippantly; she was starting to think that her hearing was failing her. He could come and go without so much as a sound, and she never knew when he was around unless he spoke. She climbed to her feet and approached him. "How is it that you're so quiet? I didn't even hear you.” She purred when he looked up at her. He flashed a grin and casually placed the pan over the flames, “It's a gift,” he joked. She narrowed her eyes and concentrated on him, “Seriously, were you ever in the marines or anything? Your stealth is uncanny.” She bit her lip to pull her smile back in. He glanced upward at her as he threw bits of meat into the pan, “I told you, it's a gift...." She sighed and knelt down, stretching out as she maintained her gaze at him. There was something primal and wild about him, and she suspected that there were secrets that lay hidden deep inside of his shadowy eyes. She wondered about his family. Nobody within the ‘pack’ that had not been kidnapped ever spoke of family, and she wondered how they had come to be part of the group in the first place. She watched him in fascination as he removed the pan from the flames and set it on a cluster of stones to the side. His eyes suddenly shot up to meet hers from across the fire and he dropped his head as another amused grin outlined his lips, “What's wrong?" "Nothing,” She released her hold on her bottom lip allowing her smile to broaden, and her green eyes glittered, “I was just thinking." "Hmmm ... What are those pretty eyes thinking about?” He watched her blush and look down, taken aback by his adulation and unexpected direct gaze. "How did you and Roman become Alpha leaders?” She let the smile slip from her face, hoping that her questions would not upset him. He rubbed his head in thought and climbed to his feet, circling the fire until he was directly behind her. She felt butterflies in her stomach as he came to rest just behind her and she gasped softly when he reached around her abdomen with strong arms and pulled her back into him. She leaned into his solid chest as he pressed her against him and he brought his knees up to her sides, as if intentionally preventing her from rolling away from him. She rested her hands on the top of his thighs and waited anxiously for his response. He felt her heart beating rapidly, and he nuzzled into her soft hair as he held her. “You want to know how Roman and I became leaders.... “He mused to himself while kissing her shoulder tenderly, gazing into the dying fire. “We were born into this lifestyle, starting in different packs, of course, but we were always close ... our families were close. He was closer to me than my own brothers were.” His voice trailed off as he thought back to his younger days, “Anyway, when we came of age we decided to form


our own pack, free of the politics that go with the territory. As you've noticed, not all packs follow the same rules that we do. Most of the older packs that have been in families for generations still carry ancient rules, where women have different expectations." "What kind of expectations?” Ricky asked, curious about the other places that she had heard about so often. "Women are supposed to wait on every need of the Alphas, as well as every other male in the group. They are expected to clean, cook, and provide sexual gratification for the entire pack, not just for themselves or their mates. If they refuse their obligations or show any sign of resistance they are beaten into submission.” She felt his chest rise against her back as he inhaled before continuing with his explanation, “Roman and I found it to be a little too hostile and unnecessary, and so we set up some guidelines and basic rules and started our own pack." "Didn't you run into any problems? Wasn't there some who opposed your decision?" "Roman's father was the pack Alpha, and he raised me as his son, along with my two brothers. Nobody was willing to challenge him when he announced that his sons were leaving to begin their own pack." Ricky shifted against him, “And what of your two brothers, do you ever see them?" "I went back once with Roman. One of my brothers.... “His voice cracked ever so slightly as he inhaled to compose himself, “my brother Yuri was given the responsibility of Alpha by Roman's father when we left. Roman's father was getting old, even for a werewolf. He was weakening, unable to hold his position and he knew it was only a matter of time before he was challenged by a younger male and ultimately killed for his position. My older brother, Sasha, was infuriated that Yuri was given the position instead of him, and he killed Yuri.” He inhaled deeply once more and his grip tightened almost painfully around Ricky's waist. “Sasha is now the pack Alpha." Ricky was silent, she wanted to ask more questions, but the time no longer seemed appropriate. No wonder Ivan refrained from speaking of his family. "Here, try this.” Ivan shifted away from Ricky and grabbed the pan from the rocks, handing her a warm piece of meat from over her shoulder. He wanted to get off of the subject of his family and the food provided an ideal break. "It's delicious, Ivan. What is it?” She ate it enthusiastically, enjoying the succulent sweet taste of it as the juices filled her mouth. "Its partridge, I prepared it myself ... I thought you might like it.” He kissed her shoulder and pulled away from her, rising to his feet stiffly. They both ate hungrily, satisfying their appetites that had been built from the long walk. Once her stomach was full Ricky stood and went to the water's edge. She looked over her shoulder, watching as Ivan poured a small canister of water over the dying ash of the fire. Any fear that she may have felt towards him disappeared, he no longer gave the impression of being dangerous or volatile. She tore her eyes from him and stepped out of her sweatpants, then climbed into the cool water to refresh her clammy skin in the liquid. She ducked her head beneath the surface, resurfacing when she could hold her breath no longer. She pulled her wet hair away from her face and followed Ivan with her eyes as he rested on the bank. She climbed from the water and it streamed from her skin as she


approached him with purposeful allure. Ivan watched her longingly as she came to stand before him. Her pink skin glistened as beads of moisture tickled her skin and her suit clung to her curves with the weight of the water. He couldn't stand it any longer and he stood to meet her, pulling her to him as he pressed his lips to hers. She returned the kiss welcomingly, wrapping her arms around his strong neck as he lifted her from the ground and swung her away from the pond. She laughed with delight when he pulled away from her and stepped back. "I'll never accomplish what I set out to do with you around,” He smiled thoughtfully and reached out for her hand, “Come on, there's something I want to show you while we still have daylight." She pulled her sweatpants on and took his hand, following eagerly as he led her around the edge of the water until they were just beside the falling torrent of water and the steep black rock over which it fell. There was a narrow ledge of hardened stone jutting out of the black barrier and Ricky watched Ivan as he discarded his own shoes before stepping onto it. She was much more apprehensive than he, and in looking at the slick ledge she took a step backwards, staring nervously at the rolling water below. "Trust me, Ricky,” He held his hand out to her, watching her frightened expression as she looked back and forth from the water to his hand. "What if I slip?” She was nervous and it showed in her face. "I won't let you fall. Please, trust me, Ricky.” His eyes pleaded with her, and although she was torn between fear and her reliance in him, her faith in him prevailed. She grabbed his hand and he pulled her onto the ledge with him, securing her with his arm. Her heart was racing with exhilaration and she followed him nervously as he edged along the slick path. With her back pressed against the cool rock she refused to release his hand, holding onto it for dear life as she gingerly followed him while trying to hide from the spraying water before her. She felt him wrap his arm around her waist. "Rickelle,” he whispered into her ear over the sound of flowing water, “turn around." The soft sound of his voice sent a wave of solace over her and she turned, gasping at where she stood. They were in the mouth of a cave. The sunlight streamed through the clear water and illuminated the front portion of the dim recess. It was beautiful and secluded. The falling stream created a veil of water and mist that hid them from the outside world and when Ricky turned to face Ivan it was as if they were truly alone, lost to the outside world. "Oh, Ivan,” Ricky sighed as she looked up into his eyes, “It's beautiful, and so peaceful." He backed away from her with a sly grin and dug into his pockets, withdrawing a matchbook. Her eyes watched him fade into the darkness. She heard a sharp scraping sound and all at once there was light further into the cave. She followed the light, distancing away from the waterfall as another light was lit. She stopped and examined what had been lit. A candleholder was secured in a notch that had been scored into the cave and a slender wax cylinder was burning within it. Ricky followed the intimate lights down until she could scarcely hear the flooding of the waterfall. When she looked back it appeared to be a foaming blue glass with a foggy haze before it. "What do you think?” Ivan asked as he stepped into the light, looking down at her breathtaking features


against the candlelight. Her hair was drying in soft loose waves that fell around her chest and to her back, and he couldn't resist wrapping his hands in the thick tendrils that filled his palms. Her eyes shimmered in the vague lighting and she draped her arms around his neck, pulling herself into him as her hot breath brushed against his collarbone. “It's breathtaking, Ivan, absolutely breathtaking.” Everything seemed so perfect, and she thought she would cry under the beauty of it all. He pulled her chin upward to kiss her and the loving way that he sealed her mouth with his was enough to pull a tear from the corner of her eye. She returned his kiss with unbridled passion, yielding to his probing tongue as he entwined it with her own. He felt her open up to him, offering everything of her being to him at that moment, and he couldn't stop himself if he wanted to. He lifted her from the ground and effortlessly laid her on a covering of warm furs. Ricky didn't question why the soft furs were there, or where they had come from, she was lost to everything but Ivan. Their mouths strained against one another as she wrapped her legs over his hips. He reached around her back and with a quick tug he had undone the strings on her bikini, leaving her breasts fully exposed. She could feel the ripples of his scars over her breasts and the hardened ridges of his muscles as he ravaged her. He pulled his lips away from hers and looked down at her with heightened intensity. She was breathing heavily and her eyes implored him to continue. He kissed her chin and jaw, working downward over her throat until he had reached her breasts. She moaned in ecstasy as he took her right breast in his mouth, sucking and nibbling as he used his free hand to caress and tease her left one. She rubbed his strong shoulders as he sought her pleasure. Her cries elevated as he kissed and licked his way down her smooth stomach and when his hands delicately touched her bottom she raised her hips invitingly so that he could strip her of the remaining material. Ricky whimpered as she clutched his shoulders, feeling his hot breath between her legs as he kissed and nuzzled her warmth. She felt his tongue searing into her insides, tasting her hungrily as he brought her wave after wave of pleasure. He slowly made his way back up to her mouth, kissing her skin as he went. She didn't think she could take much more of his slow torture, and she was quick to unbutton his jeans and drag the zipper down as he straddled her. She slid his jeans down past his hips, revealing his readiness for her. She inhaled the sight of him, feeling the wetness between her legs at the display of him. If she had been seeing him for the first time she would never have thought that she could bear him. She folded her legs back over his hips and rose to meet him as he entered her with a slow and deliberate thrust. He groaned as he penetrated her inviting depths, sinking wholly into her until he was fully enveloped in her warmth. He withdrew slowly, closing his eyes as he drew in a breath. She kissed his shoulder and he opened his eyes to look down at her. She met his glance, locking into his stare, and he saw the yielding in her green eyes. Her chest was rising with anticipation and he plunged into her more fiercely, causing her eyes to close with the force of the sensation. His thrusting started slowly, but began to climb with every push and pull until he was diving into her with purposeful abandon. She felt his teeth as he nipped her throat and shoulders, gently biting her skin. She found it strangely arousing, and her excitement rose to a dizzying degree. She cried out as he drove into her and shuddered with need as he stroked her insides. Her hips rose to match his forceful thrusts and in one final climax she felt her own pulsing warmth against his. He strove in and out of her slowly several more times, still biting into her neck with the intensity of his passion. "Rickelle ... Rickelle.... “He whispered hoarsely into her ear when he released his grip on her throat and


withdrew from her, “My sweet and beautiful Rickelle," Ricky smiled and kissed him gently before he rolled away. She watched him with appreciation as he pulled his jeans on. Everything about him was masculine and suggested a powerful force that lay beneath his bunched muscles. She sat up and pulled her sweatpants on. She tied her bikini top on and turned with a frown to see the sunlight fading at the mouth of the cave. "Shouldn't we be heading back soon?” She questioned as Ivan turned to face her. "We're not leaving until tomorrow.” He kissed her affectionately and she watched him as he slipped into the darkness behind her. She heard two stiff scratching sounds followed by a flicker of light and a small flame that began to illuminate the cave. He had a small fire prepared before she even realized what he was doing.

CHAPTER 18 The heat from the fire warmed Ricky as she snuggled against Ivan's body for security. He was lying on his side, sprawled out on the fur as she sidled up beside him. Darkness had fallen, but the moonlight that grazed the cascading water allowed a sensuous bluish gray light to fill the mouth of the cave. "Ivan,” Ricky asked as he draped his arm over her and hugged her in closer to him, “Why did Roman's father raise you? Where were your parents?" "My parents were killed.” He saw her glance back at him with an expression of fright and he went on to elaborate, “At the time there was a lot of dissension among the packs. We were at war with each other, and raids were not uncommon. My father was the Alpha of one of the packs that were attacked. We were completely unprepared. The assault came from a neighboring group that we thought were allies, the only thing that saved my siblings and myself was our ignorance to the situation. "We were young, outside playing in a field, oblivious to anything that went on inside until it got dark. We found it unusual that we were never called indoors, but when you're a kid you think that's a good thing ... more time to play.” He sighed into her hair and absently brushed her side with his thumb. “We watched a few members of the other pack leave and although we wondered why everyone else stayed behind we still had no suspicions. It wasn't until we were surrounded by the darkness and had to go inside that we realized what had happened ... there was blood everywhere.” She felt his thumb cease its movement and he swallowed back repressed memories. “The people that we knew as our family were dead, everyone that we loved ... they were all gone. They even killed children that got into the way; some of my dearest friends were slaughtered by that pack." "Ivan, I'm so sorry.” Ricky didn't know what else to say, it was all she could offer, though it hardly seemed adequate. "Roman's father was a good friend of my fathers, and when he heard of the impending attack he came with his best fighters ... but he was too late. He took me and my brothers to his pack, along with a few other children that had survived. We were welcomed and well taken care of, but I think the damage was already done.” He stopped talking and turned her to face him. She was surprised to see that his appearance seemed unaffected; the only suggestion of heartache was in his eyes and the way that they looked past her into a distant time and place.


"What do you mean the damage was already done?” Ricky's expression was pained enough for both of them. "My brother, Sasha, he was the oldest at about twelve at the time, he was never the same after that. He was angry and bitter; to this day he harbors a deep resentment for outside packs. He won't trust anyone, and he has developed a rather hostile temper.” Ivan kissed her forehead sweetly, “I can't say that I blame him ... my temper and trust towards others is little better, but I've managed to moderate most of my bitterness." "How old were you? Didn't Yuri have any ill feelings about it?” Ricky frowned; she couldn't believe that anyone could survive such suffering. "I must have been ten, just a little younger than Sasha. Yuri was seven, and at first he didn't seem like what had happened had a great impact, but over the years his anger and resentment began to show up. Perhaps it was his memory that brought out his rage, but I suspect most of it was due to Sasha's influence.” He smiled and stroked Ricky's cheek; he knew that behind her green eyes there were more questions. "How old are you, anyway, Ivan?” She studied his face. He had a hardened look that could have made him seem in his forties, and yet when he softened he looked all of twenty. His age was a mystery that she just couldn't seem to decipher. "Does my age really matter?” His smile became crooked, almost teasing. "No, but in looking at you, sometimes I think that it must not have been so long ago that these things happened to you.” She glanced up into his eyes, seeing his playful twisted smile, “Like right now, you look like you could be in your twenties, but that would make it just over ten years ago that ... everything happened.” She couldn't bring herself to repeat what he had said. His smile widened and he kissed her nose lightheartedly, “I'm a lot older than you are, Ricky. Werewolves can live for hundreds of years...." She groaned with a smile, again she was unable to allow herself to believe wholeheartedly in the existence of werewolves. Years of rational thought forbid her to trust in such myths. She propped herself up on her elbow and looked into his eyes. There were still more secrets that lay hidden in the shadows, she could see them reflected in the darkest recesses of his stare. Ivan wanted to distance himself from further conversation about his family. He wanted to forget the painful memories that he had been able to push back into the deepest depths of his soul, where they couldn't pain him or haunt him any longer. He caught Ricky's eyes and the shimmering emerald irises were locked onto him. She smiled softly as she stared at him and his memories were wiped away, replaced by the single thought of the woman before him. He forgot the ache in his heart, and the only aching left was for her. Ricky gasped as his lips abruptly took hers and he wrapped his hands in her hair, pressing her to him zealously. She felt his tongue slip into her warm opening and she reflexively wrapped her own arms around his neck, pulling him down with her. She wrapped her legs around him, and feeling his rigidity against her she knew that he was ready for her again. **** Ricky woke in the darkness of the cave. She had never slept more contentedly in all of her life. She was


happily entangled into Ivan, with the warmth of his body heating hers, and the strength of his being protecting her as she slept. She had slept deeply and flushed when she remembered that they had made love twice before finally falling asleep. It was no wonder she had slept so soundly, she told herself. She hated to have to wake up, wishing that she could just stay lost in his coziness forever. Ivan clutched Ricky to his chest. He knew that she had awoken without seeing her face. He could hear her heartbeat as it slowly increased in speed. He too couldn't remember the last time that he had enjoyed a better night's sleep. The feel of her smooth skin beneath his own, her soft breathing as she slept, the scent of her lingering on him, and his every desire having been fulfilled had left him restful. He shifted as she nuzzled his chest. He kissed the top of her head, bringing her to life as she struggled with her lassitude. Ricky moaned her reluctance to wake, but finally turned away from the broad chest before her and looked up at Ivan. "Good morning, beautiful.” He said as he kissed her blushing cheek, smiling as she returned the gesture. "I don't know how beautiful I am this early in the morning.... “Ricky flushed under his admiring stare and tried to roll away until she was arrested by his strong arms. He held her fast, preventing her from rolling away from him, “I'll tell you just how beautiful you are this early in the morning.” His eyes sought hers, “You don't know what you do to me, Ricky.” She smiled lazily and stretched, sensing that his flattery was not yet complete. “In fact, if I didn't have to get us some breakfast, I'd show you what you do to me." She giggled as he rolled on top of her, kissing her gently before rising to his feet. He flexed his arms over his head and started towards the shimmering blue wall that was cascading over in the sunlight, and he paused to look back at her one last time before disappearing around the ledge. He was gone for so long that Ricky was becoming worried; wondering what could possibly be taking so long. But just as her fears were beginning to prevail over her he suddenly slipped around the wall, carrying with him a shirt full of berries. She was relieved to see him and her curiosity was aroused when he passed her and dug through his pack, withdrawing a small loaf of bread to go with the berries. After they had eaten their small but fulfilling breakfast they prepared to leave the cave. Ricky followed Ivan as he led the way, again gripping his hand tightly as he assisted her across the slippery shelf of rock. "Ivan, do we have to go right away?” Ricky asked him as she followed him around the loop of the pool, “I'd like to take a quick swim, if that's alright." He stopped and turned to face her, seeing the glimmer in her eyes there was no way he could refuse her, “Yeah, we have time ... lots of it.” He watched her with approval as she shed her sweatpants under the warmth of the sun and tossed them aside, leaving her in no more than her bikini. He removed his backpack from his shoulders as he eyed her, nonchalantly sidling up to her as she tested the water with a tentative toe. She gasped in surprise when she turned; unaware that he had become so close to her. She giggled and looked up into his eyes, shuddering for a second, “The water feels cold, so Ishould just get in and get it over with..."


He looked down at her suggestively, “Then why don't you?" "I have a better idea, why don't you get in and tell me if it's cold or not.” She grinned with mischief and stepped aside, playfully nudging him forward, fully expecting him to stop himself from falling into the water. She gasped and covered her mouth in alarm when he slipped on the bank, falling into the pool with a splash. She stepped back, still cupping her hand to her mouth as he inhaled sharply, swiping the moisture from his dripping face as he stared at her in astonishment. "Ricky, why did you push me in?” His eyes were wild with disbelief and shock as water rippled around his ribs. "I'm so sorry, Ivan, you weren't supposed to fall in, I swear! I thought you'd catch yourself before you fell in, oh please don't be mad, Ivan!” She shook her head pleadingly and stepped forward, interlacing her fingers nervously in her hair. “Are you angry with me?" "Yes, very,” He exclaimed as she approached him cautiously. Her vulnerability and near fear of him was written on her face and echoed in her eyes. “At least give me your hand and help me get out of here..." She cast her eyes downward, the pain of hearing him express his anger towards her cut like a knife in her heart, and she stepped towards him and offered her hand as tears stung at her eyes. She felt him grab her and looked up to see if his face had softened at all. Her distress turned to confusion as a sly grin slipped over his previously incensed features, “Rickelle, do you really think that I would ever be so angry with you?” She didn't have time to respond. In an instant her surprised scream rang through the air as she was pulled into the water beside him. She gasped with delight as he wrapped his arms around her, pressing his body to hers as he crushed her under a kiss. The water was cool, but against the heat of his body she forgot the chill wetness that swirled around her. She felt weightless in the water and wrapped her legs around his hips as she clung to him. It was all the encouragement that he needed to pursue other endeavors. He rid her of her bottoms and with one swift movement he untied her top, throwing both pieces of clothing to the bank beside her sweatpants. He withdrew his lips from hers, soaking in her nude body through his eyes until she forced his lips to hers with an urgency that he had never felt in her before. He felt her hand glide through the water until she had her palm pressed firmly on the swelling of his jeans. She pulled on the zipper and he helped with the button of his pants, in as much of a hurry as she to be rid of his garments. He groaned in surprise to feel her hand caressing him through the liquid, it was a feeling like none that he had ever felt before. He smiled as she again clenched his hips with her legs and began to kiss his throat with wet lips that trailed over the hollow in his collarbone, and across to his shoulders. Suddenly her lips left his skin and she arched her back, leaning until her hair was immersed in the water. He smiled and took her hands, pulling her forward to return her to him. As she was brought back up to him her wet hair sent droplets of water onto his skin, and he cried out in ecstasy as he felt himself entering her. She braced her hands beneath his shoulders and sank down until she had taken him entirely, stopping to catch her breath as she allowed a shiver of excitement to shoot up her spine. Her lips once again found his and with her legs wound around him she rose and fell on his manhood, stroking him as she moved her hips.


He gasped; he had never before felt such a sensation. It was almost more than he could take, with her rising against him as cool wetness was immediately replaced by her all-encompassing heat. He shuddered as she gripped his shoulders almost painfully, bearing down on him as she moaned with delight. The warmth surged over him and the consciousness of her brought him nearer the edge of his delight. He gripped her sides until they were near bruising and guided her pace as she plunged onto him, rising up just to plummet once more. He tore his lips from hers and watched the excitement on her face, and when she clung to him in a final release of her own satisfaction he lost control, quivering as his essence erupted within her like a volcano of molten passion. She kissed his throat softly and clung to him, resting her chin on his shoulder as she whispered into his ear, “So you forgive me then?" He enfolded her in his grasp, “There was nothing to forgive, I was never mad at you, Ricky.” He nuzzled her ear and laughed lightheartedly, “I just needed to get you close enough so that I could pull you in with me." She disengaged herself from him and splashed him teasingly, “You tricked me." He moaned and took her hands, “Come on, we should get going,” He pulled her in closely before leaving the water, placing a tender kiss upon her lips, and when he released her there were words on his tongue that became lost in her eyes. She smiled timorously and turned away, leaving him to swallow his unspoken thoughts. Ricky followed Ivan through the trees, the temperature was rising with the glare of the sun overhead, and already her soaked hair had dried under the heat. Not even the shade of the huge conifers could cool them now. She was almost hesitant to leave the forest when they finally reached the meadow. She knew the open space would be twice as hot as it was under the trees, but when Ivan gave her a sidelong glance and left the edge of the woods, she had no choice but to follow. She wrapped her hair up in her hands, holding it off of her neck. The long lush grass felt dry as they walked through it, and it lacked its normal sway as they passed. When they finally reached the house they were both grateful to be out of the heat, away from the searing rays of the sun. "I can help you with that if you just tell me where you want everything.” Ricky told Ivan when he began to unpack his bag, she felt useless standing off to the side watching him. He handed her a few containers to be placed in the fridge, thanking her as she complied without question, but as he finished removing the contents from the pack he frowned, and suddenly backed away for a moment, looking past her down the dark hallway. He brushed her cheek with a kiss, “I'll see you later,” she barely heard his faint whisper, and as Roman appeared from the darkness he turned and followed the other man to the right, vanishing into the opposite hall. Ivan paused as he followed his co-Alpha into a room that was used solely for meetings. He knew that something was wrong the moment that he saw Roman, but when he walked into the spare room and saw two Alphas from a neighboring pack his heart dropped into his gut. They were brothers, both having fine features with steely gray eyes and hair that was so blonde that it was nearly white. The only real characteristic that set them apart was that one was taller and leaner than his fellow, who was shorter and stockier. Ivan frowned in concern as he took the taller mans hand, “Sean, Jamie, you guys are early ... the festival


isn't for another week and a half." The tall man sighed and nodded, “I know, but we need to talk ... privately.” He glanced around the room nervously. “It's rather urgent; we wouldn't be here now if it weren't." Ivan leaned back in his chair, soaking in the information that he was hearing. It was never a good sign when fellow leaders showed up alone early for a festival. He knew that he had made enemies by being rash and occasionally impetuous with his temper, but he never thought that it would recoil to strike him like this. "Do Joel and Dante know about this?” Roman asked when the two men had stopped speaking. "Yes, when we heard the rumor that the two Alphas from Damon's pack were recruiting other leaders to attack you we went to them first, they're the primary enforcers, we figured if anybody they could stop it before it starts. They told us they had talked to the leaders of the pack where Damon is now, and they forbid them to bring Damon with when they come here for the festival. But they can't ban them from coming entirely based on a rumor.” The taller man ran his hand absently through his snow white hair, “They fear it will build distrust and hostility amongst the packs, and we'll all be at war again like we were so many years ago." "So now what, are we just supposed to wait and see what happens when everyone comes here? If it's true that they want to kill Ivan and myself they could easily gang up on us and do it ... we have hunters, not fighters ... we don't have the manpower to defend our pack.” Roman felt his chest tightening under the strain of his words, and he looked up at Ivan, who was even more distressed. "They'll kill Ricky.... “Ivan mumbled gravely. "They'll kill everyone they can. Why would they be so reckless knowing the likely retaliation?” Roman asked as he looked up at the two men. "The rumor is that they're planning on separating from our group anyway, and starting their own little regime, complete with new enforcers and everything. They don't like the way things are being run, and they don't think it's fair that Ivan got away with almost killing Damon at the pack meeting. They mean to deliver justice themselves.” Again it was the taller man that spoke. "So we're just supposed to wait and see what happens?” Roman gritted his teeth angrily, “They know that we only have three Betas, that's a fraction of what normal packs have, and none of them save for Cyrus is a fighter! We're a relatively newly formed group; we don't have the capacity to defend ourselves against large numbers if they should choose to attack us, and Joel and Dante know this." "You're not without allies,” The shorter, wider man responded, taking in a breath as he contemplated, “There are other packs that will support you if there's a fight." Roman clenched his fists together, “There's no guaranteeing who our allies are,” he sighed and tried to calm himself, “We need to get Joel and Dante here, find out what they expect us to do." "You need to find out who's behind you and who isn't so you have an idea of what to expect.” The taller man said, rocking back in his chair. "The one's that are against us will lie, and tell us they're on our side, and then they'll know that we're prepared. Right now they think they have the element of surprise on their side, they won't be primed for


us to retaliate; I think that's to our advantage.” Roman stared at the ceiling, and finally rocked his head over to Ivan. “Take your truck and drive to Elkhorn, ask Joel and Dante what they want us to do." Ivan groaned in protest, but agreed reluctantly. “That's a four day drive; I'd have to leave now if I want to get back before the festival ... I won't be back for eight days, assuming that there's no problems." Roman watched Ivan stand to his feet, “Take Ricky with you ... just in case there's problems." Ivan left the room; he was angered with himself, but mostly just irate with the whole situation. He walked down the hallway, passing the living room and the kitchen until he was striding down the opposite hallway. He entered the big room and searched for Ricky but found only Alex and Angel playing pool with Kale and Dagon. The two women backed away, seeing the fury in his jaw and the lines in his brow. "What's going on?” Dagon asked fearfully, even he knew that when other Alphas visited without due warning that something was not right. "Where's Ricky?” He ignored Dagon's question and aimed his demand at Angel, who stuttered nervously under his dominant command. "She went to her room.” Angel spat the words out quickly, watching as Ivan turned and left out of the door without another word. He reached the steps and climbed them with easy strides. In his determination he hadn't even noticed the uneasy pack mates that he passed in the hallway as they moved quickly to get out of his way. He knocked softly on her door and opened it gently, trying to calm his temper before approaching her. "Ivan, what's wrong?” He heard her faint voice and focused his eyes in the dimly lit room. She was against her window, silhouetted by the moonlight that now flooded the room. He walked to her bed and sat down, feeling his knees weakening as worries shook at his overwrought muscles. She came to stand before him, hesitating while debating if she should touch him or not. He placed his head in his hands and she affectionately massaged his shoulders. He lifted his head and pulled her hands away. "Ricky, I've got to go somewhere ... come with me.” He kissed her hands and looked up at her; his eyes were distressed. "Of course,” She said, still wishing that he would tell her why his eyes were so troubled. "Good, I'll let you pack and I'll be back in twenty minutes.” He stood and kissed her softly before releasing her, and then he was out of the door without another word. She stood in surprise, not realizing that he meant to leave so soon. She pulled a backpack from her closet and packed quickly, ready when he returned for her as he had promised. He still offered no further explanation for the furrow in his brow and she followed him quietly as he descended the stairs and made his way through the house. She stepped outside behind him, taking in the cool night air. If it weren't for his anxiety she was certain that she would have relished the beauty of the night. She followed him down the outside staircase as he led her around the corner of the house. She had seen the large garage many times, but always dismissed it as an extension of the house, never questioning the vehicles that it housed.


Ivan entered a barely noticeable door on the side of the garage and she followed obediently in silence. She could tell that he was in no mood for conversation, and she respected his space, trying to be as unobtrusive as possible without disappearing entirely. Even before he turned on the light she could smell the gasoline, and her eyes widened when she saw the many vehicles in the area as the garage became illuminated by broad overhead lights. There were several cars, one in particular being rather sporty, along with a couple of motorcycles, both being of different design and style. She followed Ivan as he passed the SUV, stopping at a big silver truck. She ran her hand across the back of the truck, outlining the word Chevrolet with her palm. She glanced up when she heard him go silent and flushed when she saw him looking at her. He stared at her longingly, finally turning his attention to the keys in his hand just to relieve himself of her captivating appeal. He opened the door for her and she climbed inside, anxiously wondering where he was taking her. For a fleeting moment she thought maybe he was finally taking her home, but she wasn't so foolish as to get her hopes up with false expectations, and she quickly dismissed the thoughts. He went around the front of the truck, coming to the other side as he climbed in beside her. He turned the headlights on as the garage door raised, then he backed out of the large area. He circled the driveway and stopped in front of the massive metal gates. She watched with interest as he pulled a small square remote from his glove box, and without looking he aimed the remote behind him and pressed a button that caused the garage door to close. He then pressed several of the numerical buttons on the remote and waited for the big gates to open slowly. The night was dark as his headlights showed the way over the rough and narrow road. He rolled his window down, letting in the gentle evening breeze as it blew into the vehicle. Ricky closed her eyes, inhaling the scent of the outdoors. She loved the smell of the pine and the bark from the trees, the fresh clean smell of the green grass that covered the narrow path, and even the earthy scent of the intermittent patches of dirt. "You can roll your window down if your hot, Ricky.” Her eyes flashed open to see him glance over at her with a grin, and heat tore through her beneath his gaze. She rolled her window down, thankful that he had to drive slowly down the rough winding road. The leisurely speed allowed her to listen to the crickets as they chirped and the sound of bullfrogs croaking deeply somewhere in the distance. She hadn't thought that there was a swamp nearby, but then she had never traveled that far from the river when she walked. "It's so beautiful out.... “Ricky whispered, not expecting Ivan to hear her. He glanced indirectly at her, he loved the way that she listened to her surroundings and relished the outdoors. Every day that he spent with her, the more time that passed, it only made him ever more certain that she was meant for him. His heart ached, he knew that someday he would have to give her up and leave fate to decide if they were truly meant to be together. He wondered if he loved her. His heart was full with desire to be near her, and when she was away from him he missed her painfully. He knew he loved the way she made him feel. The way she made him a better man through her constant forgiveness, and the way that she silently followed him anywhere without question, trusting that he would never harm her despite his past. His past, the words alone sent shivers down his spine. Even now, the way that she seemed to understand his needs without asking, it baffled him. It was as if she knew that all he sought was her


peaceful company and she gave it fully without asking for anything in return. He saw her sigh and the rising of her breast made him think about other things that she gave without holding back. He thought about the morning, and making love in the pool where the river ended. She was always willing to give him everything that she had; she had never denied him. He couldn't help himself and laughed lightly when he thought of her expression when she had pushed him in the water that morning. "What's so funny?” Ricky asked when she heard him chuckle softly to himself. "You ... you should have seen your face this morning when you thought I was mad at you.” He couldn't refrain from smiling at the memory of the absolute terror that flashed in her eyes as she cupped her hands over her pretty mouth in shock. "Well I'm glad that you found it comical, because I sure didn't.” She grinned wryly and looked sidelong at him, “I thought you were really mad at me." His smile slipped away and he shook his head compassionately. “It would take a lot more than that for me to be angry with you, Ricky." She turned her head to look directly at him, judging the sincerity in his features. She knew that it didn't take much for him to lose his temper with others, but with her he did seem unusually patient. She smiled and dropped her head, turning her attention back to the world outside. It probably would take a lot for her to anger him, she told herself. She watched as the dense trees became sparser. A part of her never wanted to leave this place. Somehow, without her even realizing it, she had made friends out of enemies, and found some of the most tranquil places that she had ever been. She had memories that she would leave behind. She glanced over at Ivan; most of her memories had him in them. She blinked away a tear and hid her eyes from him, not wanting him to know that she was on the fringe of tears. The truck pulled out onto a two-lane highway, free from the narrow lane. If she was allowed to go home she would leave Ivan, if she stayed she would never see Austin again. It was a double edged blade that was pressed to her heart. If only there was a way to combine the two, she thought as she stared into nothingness. The wind swept past the truck as it picked up speed, pulling the tears from her eyes and she was forced to roll the window up a little to ease the sting. The simple act caught Ivan's attentiveness, and the wetness on her cheeks failed to escape his attention. "Ricky, what's wrong? Why are you crying?” His eyes were wide in confusion, and he looked hurt. "Nothing,” She swiped her cheeks dry with the back of her hand, “I got something in my eye, that's all.” She lied to him, hoping that he would buy it. "You got something in both eyes?” His voice was unconvinced, and she knew right then that he could tell she was lying. "It's the wind, my eyes are a little dry, and the wind burned them a little.” She smiled and blinked, blushing bright red with the knowledge that he could see right through her. She looked at him and scowled, “You always seem so aware of me, of my emotions, why is that?"


He chuckled and shrugged, “I can see the expression on your face, and you have a very loud heartbeat around me, it deceives you every time." She licked her lips and cocked her head in his direction, drying the remaining dampness from her eyes, “No one else has ever accused me of having a loud heartbeat." "Maybe they're not listening hard enough.” His eyes flickered to her and then back to the road before him. She sighed and shifted uncomfortably in her seat. Her fidgeting ceased when she felt his hand reach out to touch her thigh, and he squeezed her reassuringly. She smiled at him and looked at the dark road ahead, illuminated by headlights as they lit the way. She yawned and looked at the clock on his dashboard; it was nearly two o'clock in the morning already.

CHAPTER 19 Ivan pulled into a small parking lot outside of an isolated inn. He turned the keys and looked at Ricky, inhaling a deep breath as he soaked in her charm. "I'll be right back.” He bestowed upon her a drained smile and placed his hand on the handle of the door. She watched him as he jumped out of the truck and disappeared into the building. She flushed. Everything about him made her smile. She felt like a horny adolescent, admiring his masculine walk as he strode away and the tough and almost fierce look of his features. She sat and waited patiently until he finally returned, holding a set of keys in his hand. He opened her door and waited for her as she climbed out; the usual brilliant golden yellow of his eyes had dimmed with fatigue. He was exhausted as he held her tightly in his arms, resting on her as he inhaled her scent and her comforting companionship. She followed him when he finally parted from her, taking her hand in his, using his free hand to carry the bags. He brought her to a door at the farthest end of the building and led her inside. The lights flickered on as he flipped the switch, and he dropped the bags beside the door as it closed behind him. He stretched and yawned, passing Ricky with a wink. She bit her lip and walked to the bed as he went into the bathroom. The room was small but comfortable with a homey appeal that made the modest space inviting. She looked at the walls; they were meagerly decorated with two antique looking pictures, as well as a dried flower arrangement that hung above the bed to lightly fragrance the room with its sweet potpourri. She laid flat on the bed, feeling the soft sheets beneath her as she distractedly stroked them with her palm. She closed her eyes, taking in her surroundings with a deep breath. The bed sank to her side and she looked up to see that Ivan was sitting on the edge of the bed. Kicking his shoes off he slumped over lethargically, there was an aching that coursed through his veins and told him of the toll on his body. He grinned when he felt soft hands tickling his skin as she lifted his shirt up his back and over his head, gingerly peeling the garment away from his arms. Ricky began rubbing his exposed tense shoulders, kneading the knots out of them; she knew that he was taxed without his needing to utter a sound. He groaned with pleasure as she massaged his weary muscles, working from his shoulders and up to the back of his neck. Her fingers sank into his bunched nerves,


smoothing them out as her palms caressed downward over his arms. She slowly descended her touch down his back, stroking his spinal column and sides tenderly. He shifted his weight away from the edge of the bed until he was lying on the pillow, looking up at her as she persisted in working busily on his worn out body. Her eyes sparkled with concentration as she rubbed her palms flat across his broad chest, spanning outward and up to his shoulders with precision. She smoothed her strokes down to his ribs, splaying her hands away from them to sooth his sides and taught stomach muscles. She rubbed her hand softly but rapidly over his rigid abdomen, biting her lip impishly as she spoke. “I bet I could wash clothes on your stomach.” She glanced up to see him staring at her with longing. The yellow in his eyes had renewed intensity. He grabbed her hips and pulled her on top of him until she was straddling him. She tilted her head as her eyes caught his, and a slow smile of recognition traced her lips when she felt his desire for her through his jeans. She brought her lips down to his; wrestling his tongue with her own before using her mouth to search other parts of his body. Ivan swallowed under her soothing touch, closing his eyes as she kissed away his tension with every intimate lick and nuzzle. She made her way across his pectoral muscles, dragging her tongue down his hardened stomach, paying special attention to every ridge that outlined his abdomen. He rolled his head back when he felt her hand grasp the button on his jeans, unfastening the clasp and pulling the zipper down to expose his readiness for her. He moaned as her warm mouth wrapped around him, enveloping him with her moist heat. He could feel the pull in his loins as she drew up on his length, and then plunged down once more, taking all that she could of him with a hungering need that made him feel like he would lose every part of his restraint at any moment. Ricky gasped as he abruptly grabbed her under her arms and brought her up to him. In the blink of an eye she was turned on the bed with her back to him. He grabbed her waist and pulled her up until she was kneeling before him on all fours on the bed. She was completely unaware that he had even stripped her of her bottoms until she felt his hand against her bare thigh as he rubbed between her legs with skilled strokes. His hands knew her every place of desire, and as he massaged her he could feel her arousal on his fingers. She made soft moaning noises as she rocked her hips against him, and when he moved his hand she was glistening with readiness for him. Her legs parted, and she cried out as he plunged into her from behind. Her breath quickened as he savagely took her, his complete abandonment of restraint made her feel sensationally aroused. He grabbed her hips and thrust into her, using one hand to guide her rhythm while the other continued to explore her body. She was thoroughly excited and arched upward to lean against him. He kissed her shoulder, nipping gently as he tasted her salty skin. Ivan's eyes had become wild; the golden yellow flickered with dominance as he mated her, and any trace of gentleness or self-control seemed to have been replaced by need and thirst for fulfillment. Ricky's emotions intermingled in the utmost surprisingly gratifying manner, tormenting her as she writhed with delight and alarm. Her breath escaped her lips with a shallow wail as her heart leapt in her chest. The sense of being dominated by him was horrifying, but tantalizingly brilliant at the same time as he thrust into her with his nails biting into the soft skin on her hips as he grasped them for leverage. His dominion of her sent her over the edge as all other feelings drowned away save for the throbbing need between her legs. He smiled when she reached back, clinging to him desperately, begging him for release as she agitated her hips against his. He thrust into her roughly, filling her so deeply and fully that he cried out in ecstasy, pouring himself into her. She shuddered against him as her own wishes were satisfied, and their heat


combined inside of her. Ivan kissed Ricky's forehead and pulled her down onto the bed with him, still cuddling into her without extricating from her. His hands tangled into her hair as he held her, gently playing with her mane as his panting subsided. "Oh, Ricky, my beautiful, giving, Rickelle,” His voice was a low and nearly inaudible whisper, “I don't think I can ever let you go...." She glanced back at him. His eyes were closed and he was falling asleep. Her own eyes closed, and secure in his grasp she fell into sweet dreams. Ricky blinked twice; she was awake but couldn't place her surroundings. She scanned the dark room. She couldn't even remember what time of day it was and the confusion threw her into a near state of panic. She tried to recollect the most recent events until her memory returned. She pressed her hand against the solid wall of flesh before her and without disturbing Ivan she slid from the bed. There was a small alarm clock beside the bed; it was early yet. Snatching up her bag from in front of the door Ricky padded into the bathroom, being exceedingly quiet so as not to rouse the man on the bed. She knew that he was exhausted and would need all of the sleep that he could get. She closed the bathroom door with a soft click of the latch and climbed into the shower. The time alone in the hot water made her mind wander. She thought of home and her family, and what they would be doing right now. She wondered if the time zone was even the same and severely doubted it. Where was she anyway? She didn't recognize any of the landmarks that they had passed, although she had never traveled much, so it was no surprise that there was little familiarity to be found here. She couldn't help but wonder how far away from home she was right now, and maybe she wasn't that far at all ... She rocked her head back as she rinsed the soap from her hair. Her thoughts went back to the man in the other room. She had never known a man to make her feel as desirable or special as Ivan did. He was always eager for her and his sexual appetite around her was insatiable; it was as if he just couldn't get enough of her. No man could ever do to her what Ivan could do, nor could they give her what he did. Ivan made her feel safe, desired, and cherished. Ricky turned the water off and wrapped her nudity in a towel. Her wet hair clung to her body and face as she looked into the fogged over mirror. She swiped away the moisture with her hand but it only fogged over again. Tentatively, she opened the bathroom door just a crack, hoping to vent the area and allow the mirror to dry clear. She looked at her reflection, studying the strange face that looked back at her. Her cheeks were still red with a trace of sunburn but the rest of her was actually giving way to a pale tan. She smoothed a light pink lip balm over her dry lips and quickly swiped moisturizer over her face, giving her an attractive glow. She stepped away from the mirror and brushed on a coat of mascara to each set of eyelashes, and in doing so she saw the unusual glimmer in her eyes. She took the towel from her body, seeing her taught muscles and the soft curve of her figure as if it were for the first time. She pulled a pair of jeans on and a white tank top. Ivan watched her from where he lay. She had left the bathroom smelling of sweet soaps, mint, and a hint


of lilac that he assumed to be a lotion of some sort. She was unaware that he was awake; he could tell it to be true by the way she tiptoed around, trying desperately not to bother him. She looked up with a gasp and then bashfully bowed her head. "Did I wake you?” She asked when she caught his golden eyes watching her from where he lay. "I was already awake.” He said while keeping his eyes firmly planted on her. He watched her as she repacked her belongings, meticulously replacing things before setting the bag in front of the door beside his. She stood and approached the bed, climbing onto it as he pulled her in close to him and hugged her warmly. She kissed his shoulder tenderly; the smell of her was lingering on his skin from their lovemaking the previous night. "I'm going to jump in the shower and then we'll go.” Ivan whispered into Ricky's ear before releasing her with a parting kiss. "Where are we going?” Ricky asked as they drove down the busy highway once more. She realized that she had never thought to even ask where they were going or why. "We're going to a little town called.... “He flinched inside; revealing too much information to her could be a staid blunder if she were inclined to use it, “it's just a little no name town in the middle of nowhere, I'm not even sure it has an actual name." She caught his guarded response and though she knew that he was hiding from her she tried not to let it bother her, “Why are we going to this ‘no name’ town?" "Do you remember the two men from the pack meeting in the winter, Joel and Dante?” He glanced over to see her nod in acknowledgment before continuing, “We're meeting them there." She watched for any indication of irritation in his tone or features and when she saw none she pressed the matter, hoping to get him to reveal the cause of his troubled brow. “Why are we meeting them there, I mean, for what reason?" "Roman and I have business with them." "What kind of business?" He flashed a quick look of warning and his voice become cold, “It's nothing that you should be concerned about,” He saw her nod despondently and turn away to face the window, as if she had been scolded, and he cursed himself for being so curt. Her silence cut him like a knife and he reached out and touched her hand as it rested on the seat. “I'm sorry, Ricky...." She tensed but left her hand where it was, “There's nothing to be sorry about, Ivan." She had placed a wall of indifference around herself, pretending that she wasn't hurt, and ignoring him for her own protection. “Ricky, I'm sorry.” He shook his head; he had almost forgotten what it was like to apologize to a spurned woman. “Please, Ricky, don't be mad at me." "I'm not mad at you. I just wish that you would open up a little more, put a little more trust in me, Ivan ... as I do for you.” She continued pouting, watching but not really seeing as they passed cars in the slower


lane. "Ricky,” His voice softened noticeably with compassion, “I can't tell you where we're going or why we're going there, it's for your own good ... believe me.” His hand squeezed hers and he glanced over at her with pained eyes, silently begging her forgiveness. "You don't have to say anything for me to know that it's not pleasant.” She sighed and looked over at him. He frowned; again she seemed to know what he was thinking without him needing to say a word. “What makes you say that?" "I can see it in your eyes; in your expression ... something is bothering you.” She looked down at her hand; it was entirely encased in his. "I won't lie to you, Ricky; I couldn't if I wanted to...” He maneuvered around several slower moving vehicles as his forehead became heavy with worry in reflection. “It's never good when we need to go see Joel and Dante,” He shook his head and squeezed her hand again, “Roman and I are going to take care of it, and it'll be fine, so don't worry. I'll never let anyone hurt you as long as I'm alive, I promise." Ricky smiled and looked out of the window, though his words did little to answer her questions or ease her concerns she still felt comfort in them. Ivan caught her reassured grin before she turned away and for a moment he felt better. But as she looked out the window in silence his thoughts began to haunt him. What if Dante and Joel were to offer no support? What if they dismissed his concerns, saying that it was all based on rumors? Then what would they do? He meant what he had said to her, he would protect her to his last breath, even if that meant not seeing her again until the next world. The wheels on the truck kept spinning right into evening and on through into darkness as the headlights showed the way, all the while his thoughts of what the future would bring were gnawing at him. He looked over at Ricky; she had fallen asleep with her knees drawn up to her chest. It didn't take long to reach the little rustic cabin where Dante and Joel had agreed to meet them, and though Ricky was unable to hear their discussion she knew that the meeting had not gone well. They had been talking outside in the rain while she watched from within the house, unaware of what was said, but there could be no mistaking the angry gestures between the three men. When all was said and done Ivan stepped inside and quickly gave her the gesture to follow him, and she complied instantly. "Ivan, we'll be a day behind you at most,” Dante called to him as they exited through the door. Ricky followed Ivan as he strode to the truck and as he opened her door for her she noted that he still wore a frown on his face. She climbed inside and waited as he got in beside her, grabbing the keys from his pocket as he started the truck. He was motionless for several long minutes, stewing in his own thoughts as the truck hummed to life with its windshield wipers swishing the raindrops away. He finally shifted gears and backed out of the driveway, pulling out onto the narrow road. Ricky let him have his silence for a long time. He hadn't so much as looked at her since they left, and already they were driving in darkness down a long stretch of highway. The rain had subsided but now fog was setting in, making vision difficult.


The truck decelerated with the thickening of the fog until Ivan was forced to pull off onto the shoulder of the road, he couldn't see more than a few feet in front of him and gave up, deciding to wait until the fog had lifted. He expected Ricky to be asleep by now but when he glanced over to see her she was staring right back at him, studying his features with a guarded look of apprehension. He shifted his eyes to the gray wall outside of the truck, and dreamily ticked at the metal under his jaw with his thumb. He glanced sideways at her and was surprised to see that her attention had shifted as well. She was staring out the side of her window, lost in another place and time as she daydreamed. He inhaled deeply, realizing that he wanted to hear her soft voice and put an end to the gloomy silence. "What are you thinking about?” He questioned, wondering what visions lay behind her green irises. "You.... “It was all she said, and she said it more to the window than to him. "What about me?” He waited for her response, trying to gauge her unspoken body language. She offered no body language for him to read, she just kept staring serenely out the window into the mist even as she spoke. Her breath fogged the window as her words brushed into it, “Your meeting didn't go well ... you're still bothered if not more so." He looked downward at the empty space between them, in that moment it felt like an impassable distance that kept her from him, and his heart ached. “What makes you think the meeting didn't go well?” He wanted to tell her that it would be fine, that everything was taken care of, but that wasn't true and he couldn't bring himself to lie to her. She was frozen where she was, lost in the foggy haze outside. He couldn't see what she did. She saw his reflection in her windowpane and she was watching his every move, his every expression. “I can see it in your face, you're worried ... and you look ... scared.” She whispered the final word, afraid to say it. His heartbeat sped up as he heard the words and he lifted his eyes from the seat to her, watching as she gazed out the window. He was grateful that he wouldn't have to look into her trusting eyes as he spoke, “It's going to get worse, Ricky, a lot worse." She didn't respond, she didn't need to, she saw the fear and the pain in his eyes through the window, and there was nothing left to say. Ricky was more than relieved when the truck slowly made its way down the familiar winding road that led back to the big iron gates and the log house. It had been a long return trip. She glanced at Ivan; his brow was still furrowed with lines of concentration and concern and he was still solemn. They had spoken very little on the way back. It was never unpleasant, it just seemed that there was nothing left to say, no words of solace were had to be offered. The silence was never uncomfortable to her, it just allowed her ponder what was going on. She never dared to question the situation, he had already made it perfectly clear through subtle signs and tone of voice that it was not something he wanted to discuss. There were times when her thoughts would endlessly drift back to her family, and glistening tears of remorse would sting at the corners of her eyes. Ivan was always excruciatingly aware of when she was hurting inside and there were times when she wished she could just hide from him. He would glance over at her with a look of helplessness, but mercifully he would not probe into her thoughts, as though he knew that just questioning her would spring the teardrops free. Right now, at this moment though, Ricky was just glad to be at the place that she was almost calling


home. She smiled when Ivan caught her watching him, it had become a habit for her to smile under his eyes, whether she was happy or not. The truck stopped and Ivan reached for the remote that would open the iron gates. He sighed with a heavy heart as he pressed buttons, and the big gates jumped into motion, swinging open with a creak. The truck rolled up to the garage and again a simple push of a button raised the doors. Ricky climbed out of the truck, stretching when she was finally free of the confines of the vehicle. "Ricky,” Ivan called her name and she swung around to face him, gasping when she saw how close he was to her. She saw tacit words on his lips, but he couldn't spill them. Instead he wrapped his muscular arms around her and lifted her from the ground, clutching her tightly as she placed her arms around his neck, returning the embrace. He set her down reluctantly and kissed her kindly, keeping her hand in his as he moved past her.

CHAPTER 20 "Joel and Dante are here already.” Angel told Ricky when she saw her walk into the living room. Ricky looked up in surprise, and finding her companion leaning on the marble countertop in the kitchen she approached her. “When did they get here?" "They got here about two hours ago." "Where are they?” She asked as she looked around the empty room. "They're in with Roman and Ivan.... “Angel raised her eyebrows and inhaled deeply, “Ivan's going to be pissed when he finds out what Roman did when you were gone. He did something that he probably shouldn't have." Ricky scowled, “What did he do?" Angel laughed lightly, “You'll see, you'll see.... “She pushed off from the counter and walked past her friend to sit on one of the couches beside the lifeless fireplace. Ricky followed her and sat opposite of the dark-haired woman, curling into her favorite corner. “When will I see this thing that will make Ivan so angry?" "Oh, probably tomorrow, if all goes well.” She looked away from Ricky as Feather entered the room and sat with her usual euphoria beside Angel. "What's tomorrow?” Feather inquired jubilantly. "Roman's little surprise for Ivan,” Angel smirked in Feathers direction, and the blonde returned the sly grin perceptively. Ricky moaned just thinking about what it could possibly be that would infuriate Ivan so badly. A hush ensued over the room and all three women leaned towards the wall. The four men could be heard talking if one were to listen closely.


"We shouldn't be listening to their conversation, should we?” Feather questioned fretfully, knowing that there could be negative repercussions to listening in on such a private discussion. "Just be quiet and listen, Feather!” Angel shushed her and listened more closely to the voices. **** "Roman, all I'm saying is that we can't prevent other packs from coming here based on a rumor! It could turn out to be a statement said in anger that escalated to this. Someone could easily have overheard, and based on the words assumed the worst and made something out of nothing. A chain of gossip is just that, gossip. We haven't heard anything save for what Sean and Jamie told us, if it was more than just the two of them coming to us it would be different, but it's not.” Dante tried to regroup his frazzled nerves, “I understand your concerns, but right now all we can do is wait. If we forbid Damon's pack from participating it will send everyone into an alarmed frenzy." "So we just wait and see if someone attacks us at the festival, that's what you expect us to do?” Roman was seething, having difficulty controlling his anger, “You do realize that in the blink of an eye we could be under a massive attack, and that our entire pack could be wiped out in minutes?" "It would take an undeniable force to kill every one of your people, Roman.” Joel added coolly, “It's not like you won't have allies here." "Our allies will not be expecting an attack. How are we supposed to know who our allies are, anyway? You don't even know!” Roman was infuriated, and his jaw jerked with rage. “If Damon's group can collect enough followers they could outnumber us, and it would be a massacre. We'd be tore into before we even knew what was happening, we wouldn't stand a chance!" "Roman, I know that you're worried, but there's no reason to overreact yet.” Dante inhaled a collective breath. It was part of his responsibility to keep the packs from coming unglued, and he had to be calm himself if he expected his Alphas to be too. "Our lives and everything that we have worked for are in jeopardy! Someone threatened to kill us, even if it was only one person; I'm still taking the threat seriously Goddamn it, so don't tell me that I'm overreacting!” Roman gritted his teeth and pounded his fist on the table. "The festival is not for another four days, until that time, we'll visit your neighboring packs. We'll discreetly find out if anyone has heard anything, and whose side they're on.” Joel interrupted, trying to offer a temporary solution for the concerns before tempers escalated any more than they already were. “When we come back, we'll let you know what we find, and if it's true what Sean and Jamie heard we'll postpone the festival, and decide what's to be done about Damon's pack, or any other pack that opposes our way of doing things.” He waited on bated breath until he saw Roman visibly relax, appeased by what he was hearing. Dante stood to leave, and Joel followed his confidant as they left. Ivan was staring at the table. He heard everything that was said, and for the first time he was content to let his co-Alpha be the one to lose his temper. Normally it was the other way around, but now Ivan had something else on his mind. "You have to bite Ricky.... “Roman had calmed down, but his tone still carried a sense of distress.


Ivan shot his eyes upward to meet his companion, his jaw set in defiance, “Like hell I do, we should bring her home...." "Bring her home, are you crazy?” Roman felt his temper rising again, “If we bring her home another pack will have her kidnapped, and they won't be so kind, Ivan.” He glared at his friend and co-leader, shaking his head in warning, “You need to bite her." "I'm not going to bite her, Roman!” His own temper was getting hot, and his fists clenched together. Roman looked confused and hurt, “I don't understand, you want her to live, don't you? Are you so afraid of commitment that the idea of biting her and being forever linked to her is insufferable?” He saw his companion rub his head, hiding his eyes from him. “Ivan, if we're attacked she'll be killed, or abducted. The only way to prevent her from being of any use to another pack is to bite her. A bite will make her stronger; she'll have some defense against an assault. Don't you want that?" Ivan inhaled, slowly and deeply, “Roman, I would give all of this up to be with her forever..." "Then bite her already, Ivan!” Roman screamed at him, standing to his feet in rage. Ivan jumped up to meet his challenging posture, “I am not going to bite her!" "Why, Ivan, would you rather see her dead? Just tell me why you won't bite her!” Roman gritted his teeth with fury. "A bite could kill her! There's no way of knowing that she would survive, and I couldn't live my life knowing that I had willingly taken hers!” His eyes were gleaming with tears that he determinedly held back. "Ivan, if you don't bite her she'll die anyway!” Roman was at the end of his rope, and his resolve was petering out, “At least this way there's a chance that she'll live ... a chance, Ivan! If you don't bite her she'll die, that's a certainty!" "Even if she lives, what kind of life would this be? She'd live to be hundreds of years old, she would watch her son die before she did, one by one her family would pass on while she still lingers here on earth!” Ivan swallowed with difficulty; trying to force his tears inward, “Besides, don't be so certain that she'd die if I don't bite her ... I'll protect her to my death." "If you fail to protect her she'll be killed!” Roman hissed. "Then I will see her in the afterlife!” Ivan's eyes went wild, daring his companion to challenge him, his hands tensed and he was ready to send the table flying across the room. "Let me finish, Ivan, if she's not killed she will be captured ... and someone else will bite her. If she can't take the bite she will die in someone else's arms.” He raised his brows and silenced the other man when he opened his mouth to object, “If she survives the bite, she will live in misery tied to another man, suffering for hundreds of years as his mate, when she could have been yours.” With that Roman left the room, slamming doors behind him as he left Ivan to consider his words. Ricky looked across the couch at Angel. They had heard the shouting and the screaming through the timber walls that may have been little more than paper thin at this moment.


"What's a bite again, Angel?” Ricky asked as she leaned back into her corner. Her nerves were shaken and she was vividly pale in the dimly lit room. She had never heard the two men argue so loudly, nor so aggressively at one another. Angel dropped her eyes, unable to look at her scared companion. “I told you vaguely about it a long time ago. It's an eternally binding bite delivered by a werewolf, when he's in the form of a werewolf. Remember when I told you that the bite was like poison? It gets into your blood and you're infected, you become a member of the loupes guru, you become a werewolf,if your body can handle it. If your body rejects it, as most do, you will die within minutes of being bitten." Ricky went silent, her heart sank to her stomach and she felt sick. **** Ivan tossed and turned in his sleep. He had terrible dreams, no, they were worse than dreams. They were nightmares that raced through his head, forcing him to relive a part of his past that he desperately wanted to forget. He felt the same emotions as he did on that fateful night, where he was lying in bed, feeling a pain of longing, of needing to be with the woman that he loved. He went to her room, and he could see that Brie's door was open a crack with the dim light shining faintly through it. He was of the mind to turn and leave, but there were voices from inside the room. He recognized her feminine voice and her high pitched giggle, and for a brief moment it made him smile. He loved to hear her laugh. His smile dissipated; there was a masculine whisper that slipped from the bedroom, it was like a snake's hiss sending an alarm to his ears. He entered unseen, stopping in confusion when he saw her under the bed sheets, laughing and rolling beneath the thin white veil while tangled in the arms of another man. His face paled and his heart sank painfully down to his stomach. The smell of sex overwhelmed his sensitive nostrils. He saw Brie and then he saw Damon, and his lungs tightened as he tried to swallow the pain away. Damon was supposed to be his friend, a trusted colleague, and here he was in bed with the woman he loved, his Brie. Hurt slowly gave way to anger, and he knew what it felt like to be stabbed in the heart at that moment. He listened to the conversation, feeling physically sickened by their words. She was only with him for her own benefit ... and for Damon's as well, she always had been. The ache in his heart was squelched by fury, he had opened himself up to her, allowed his heart to be vulnerable, and she had used him. His anger brought forth the animal within, altering his appearance until his human form had all but disappeared. A low growl rose from his throat and he launched himself at the bed, wild with rage. He bit the first thing that he could sink his teeth into, and feeling the blood on his tongue and jaws made him lose any remaining control of his human side. He tore into flesh and bone relentlessly, not caring who it belonged to. His mind had become blank with wrath, and he was driven solely by impulse. He faced Damon, ready to tear him limb from limb, but the man was quick to turn into a werewolf himself. They tore at each others fur and skin, slicing with giant clawed paws and biting with enormous canines, drawing blood as they fought. Damon was no match for Ivan, and as his strength waned he became more human than animal, while Ivan became more animal, and less human. Finally, weary and dizzy from lashing out, Ivan left the room on wobbly legs. Everything went black and his memory of what had happened slipped away as he slept. Ivan jerked up in his sheets, they were wet with perspiration and his skin was crawling with the need to change. He fought it and rested back into the blankets. He didn't know why, but suddenly he was overcome with the need to see Ricky. He had to see her, to know that she was alright. He slid from the


covers and pulled a pair of loose cotton pants on before leaving his room. It was dark in the whole house and when he reached her room he almost turned around and left, still haunted by the painful memories that his dreams had evoked. He opened the door softly and entered. The lights were off but the window was open, allowing the moonlight to stream in and illuminate her sleeping form. A soft wind ruffled the curtains, and he saw Ricky shiver ever so slightly from where she lay. He was ready to leave, but then he saw her shiver again, and seeing her cold brought him nearer to the bed. He only meant to pull the blankets up around her shoulders, but when he saw that she was nude beneath the sheer covers he couldn't keep from touching her. He brushed her soft cheek with the back of his hand and let his touch glide down her face and her throat until he was stroking her chest, cupping her breast delicately. He leaned down and laid a soft kiss upon her delicious pink lips. Ricky's eyes shot open in the darkness and she pulled frantically away from him. Her eyes were unaccustomed to the shadows and she couldn't see who was before her. She wriggled free from the stranger and reached up to slap his face, but her wrist was arrested in its movement and gently pinned to the bed, as was the other when she desired to repeat her action with it. She whimpered against his lips as he kissed her, making mewling protesting noises against his mouth and tongue. Something cold and solid burned into her jaw under his kisses and she relaxed, absorbing her attention on his mouth. Now she recognized the lips that held hers and her worry dissolved when he pulled away from her, revealing golden yellow eyes that shone like ambers in the dark. His lips explored her trembling body which was now shivering with excitement instead of the cold; as all the while he maintained his uncompromising hold on her wrists. His tongue slid over her skin, tasting her and devouring her with every touch. He climbed over her. She could feel his readiness for her through his pants and she raised her hips to encourage him. "Ricky, my darling, Rickelle,” The metal on his chin jingled as he spoke with a trembling voice that was husky with his hunger for her. She felt her own need for him between her legs as heat surged across her skin under his touch. He still refused to release her hands so she wrapped her legs over his hips, dexterously pulling his pants down with her feet. She smiled coyly and bit her lip, bringing her legs back up to his waist and wrapping them around his midsection before pulling him down to her. He groaned with satisfaction as he filled her and he began to sink in and out of her, slowing himself down to control his pace. "Go slow,” He rasped, although she wasn't sure if he was saying it to her or more to himself. They made love under the stream of moonlight, sending each other into waves of pleasure, losing themselves in each others arms until they were both spent from fulfilling their desires. Ivan finally released his hold on her hands, kissing her wrists apologetically when he realized how tight his grip had become. She hadn't even noticed, however, as her own passion had driven any thoughts of pain from her head. He rolled off of her and embraced her warmly. The perspiration that was left on his skin from their lovemaking was licked away by the cool breeze that wafted in through the window. He kissed her shoulders and back, nuzzling into her hair as he closed his eyes, falling asleep under the trance of her womanly scent and feel. His dreams were no longer nightmares, but wonderful visions of being a werewolf, running through the open meadow with powerful strides as he reached the forest. A female was running with him, with a pelt


as red as flame. Her eyes looked trustingly up at him when he stopped. They were as green as the grass, and sparkled like the river in the sunlight. She was beautiful, and he knew from her scent when he nuzzled her that it was Ricky, his mate, the only woman that he wanted, his Rickelle. Ivan let his eyes open in the darkness, recalling the vividness of his dream. He would have to bite her for her to become a werewolf, and the risk was just too great. If he lost her he would never forgive himself. He cuddled into her tighter, and whispered into her ear, “Ricky, I'll never hurt you, I'll never let any harm come to you.... “He wanted to say more, but the words didn't come, and he was back asleep to dream his wonderful visions of having a werewolf bride by his side.

CHAPTER 21 Ivan descended the stairway, he could hear soft talking somewhere around the corner to his right, and as he walked down the hall he recognized one of the voices to be Roman's. He inhaled deeply as he proceeded, catching an unfamiliar scent in his keen nostrils. As he turned the corner into the living room he stopped, and his eyes went wide with disbelief. Eyes that looked eerily similar to his own regarded him in return. Ivan tensed immediately, and he shot his angered gaze to Roman, “Why is he here?” he demanded to know. Roman sighed and readied himself internally for a verbal battle, but before he could even begin to explain the man across from him addressed Ivan. "That's no way to greet your brother, who, incidentally, has traveled far just to see you.” The other man grinned as his sinister-looking crimson lips curved upward. His head was shaved clean of hair, his eyes were the same fierce yellow gold, and he wore a similar piercing of metal tusks that dangled just below his chin. Ivan gritted his teeth with the strain of controlling his temper, “I doubt that you traveled so far just to see how I am faring, brother, but if that is truly the nature of your business then I can assure you that I am just fine. So you may go back home." The other man laughed slowly and deeply, his amusement was sardonic, “Little brother, why so formal? We grew up together, I taught you everything you know, we shared a home together, and this is how you welcome me?” He made a tisking sound with his tongue, “Surely you're not still angry with me over what I did to Yuri?" Ivan's eyes went wild with disbelief, and he whirled back on his co-Alpha, “I'm not going to ask you again, Roman, why is he here?” he insisted with a yell that sounded more like a growl than a human voice. Roman inhaled, preparing himself for an impending oral assault from Ivan, “I called him here ... considering the circumstances we're going to need assistance, I told you we won't be able to fight off an attack alone." "We don't even know for sure that there will be an attack, Roman!” Ivan seethed, and clenched his fists into tight balls in his palm. He swallowed hard, collecting himself.


"There won't be an attack with them here,” Roman rationalized, “Nobody will challenge them." "That doesn't solve the problem, when they leave we will still have to deal with Damon and his pack of mutinous followers.” Ivan's voice trembled with the anger that lay dormant beneath the surface, waiting to explode forth. "That's being taken care of.... “Roman was cool and composed, knowing that he wouldn't get anywhere with his companion if he, too, lost his temper. Ivan glared at his fellow, staring with direct challenge into his kind brown eyes, “You should have spoken to me first ... we're supposed to be a team." "I would have talked to you first, Ivan, but you'd have stubbornly refused help, especially from Sasha, and I would've had to go behind your back to get him here anyhow.” Roman shifted away from Ivan, he didn't appreciate the threatening stare, but he didn't risk returning the challenge, either. Ivan suddenly turned away from Roman, and threw his glare at his sibling, “What do you want in exchange for helping us?" Sasha laughed again with his sarcastic chuckle, “Why should I need something in return for helping my little brother? We're family; these are your old friends,” He gestured with a sweeping palm to the six men behind him, “Why would we need something in return for doing what we would gladly do for free?" Ivan glanced at the men behind Sasha, he recognized all of them. Four in particular were from his original pack, the last survivors of their breed. All four had shaved heads, intense yellow eyes, and the familiar metal under their jaw. The other two were distinctly similar to Roman, with soft dark hair and warm brown eyes that made them appear much more amiable than their fellows. He could remember learning to fight alongside all of the men and he knew each by name and personality, as well as their fighting styles and abilities. Sasha had brought the six strongest and most talented fighters that were in his pack, and Ivan felt a twinge of suspicion along his spine. "Nothing is free ... especially with you, or do you forget so easily that you took from Yuri what he did not give freely?” Ivan snapped, feeling the hairs along his back stand on edge as a wave of mistrust surged over him. His brother smiled antagonistically, “After all of these years you will still hold a grudge against me ... maybe one day you will shut your mouth and open your ears long enough to hear the whole story behind my reasoning for killing our brother.” His smile faded away, “One day, perhaps, you will trust me again." Ivan snarled in retort, “There was no reasoning for wasting Yuri, save for your gluttonous desire for power, so don't hold your breath waiting for me to trust you.” Ivan glared up into his brothers glowing yellow eyes, “How am I to be so certain that you would not do the same to me?" Sasha snickered incredulously, and returned his brothers dagger wielding look, “Don't flatter yourself, Ivan, I have no desire to be in your position. I don't think I could suffer the rules that you allow in comparison to ours, nor the boundless freedom that you give to lower pack mates.” He blinked away his fierce look, and then calmly stared back at his younger brother, tilting his head in thought as he spoke, “Quite frankly, I'm not sure how you have any control at all with the shifty balance of power that you two so narrowly maintain." "The way we keep our status and our pack is of no concern to you,” Ivan looked away for a moment;


he could see out of the corner of his eye that the three Betas had entered the room. "I've got news for you, Ivan, it becomes my concern when your co-Alpha calls me and asks that I will help. It concerns me that my brother is unable to fight his own battles, especially when they are against weaker fighters, namely from the pack of a man that should have been killed by your hands long ago.” Sasha's tone was rising, and he was losing control of his own temper. "I told you, I don't need your help. I can and will fight my own battles ... without you.” Ivan clenched his jaw, and he shuddered as the feral part of him threatened to come forth. "Roman seems to think otherwise, and since he's the one that asked me to come here, I will stay and I will honor my ancestors obligations to offer support to my kin when they need me.” His upper lip jerked sporadically when he spoke, a side effect of attempting to temper his emotions. "Fine,” Ivan hissed breathlessly, “then stay and protect Roman, but I don't need you to defend me, so just stay the hell out of my way.” he brushed past Sasha, intending to leave, but his brother was not yet through with his antagonizing. "Ivan,” He smiled slyly when he saw his brother freeze, his whole body had become rigid and in place of a spoken response he simply tightened his muscles and jaw, awaiting the imminent insult, “you smell like a bitch." Ivan glared over at his older brother, his muscles bunched and he was prepared to spring at him, “What did you say to me?" "I said you smell like a woman,” Sasha raised his eyebrows and looked sidelong to meet his brother's stare, then he tipped his head to the side, “I thought your room was down the hallway to the right ... but you came from the left." Ivan tore his eyes from his sibling, “You are well aware that there are common rooms down the hallways leading to the left, Sasha.” He relaxed visibly and again attempted to leave the room. "Ivan,” His brother called back, still not ready to end his harassment, “Don't kill this one this time...." "Fuck you, Sasha,” Ivan wanted to whirl around and attack his brother, he wanted to tear his throat out, but he knew better. He was no match for his sibling, especially when he had a small army of Betas around him. Even as he disappeared down the hallway and into his own room he could hear Sasha's malevolent snicker, and an offensive remark that he had made to Ivan's parting comment. **** Ricky made her way unhurriedly to the staircase. She felt contentedly lethargic after last night; the only thing that would have made her day more complete would have been to wake up with Ivan still beside her. She smiled to herself as she reached the bottom step and hopped off with playful exuberance. Casually she walked through the living room, pausing only for a moment when she thought she could smell unusual cologne in the air. She didn't think she had ever smelled it on any of the men within the pack but then again it was faint, and how often had she really paid attention to the way any of them smelled save for the leaders and their subsidiaries. She dismissed the foreign scent and walked through the kitchen.


Reaching the big door at the end of her stroll she pushed it open and walked inside, she caught her breath in alarm when she saw the large assembly of men at the opposite end of the room. They were offhandedly playing a game of pool on a green felt-lined table. Ricky started to turn away, feeling more than a little intimidated by the large assembly of strangers, but when Angel jumped up from the curved couch to retrieve her she had no choice but to stay. It never ceased to amaze her that Angel always seemed to know just where to sit to get the best view of her surroundings without being overly apparent regarding her actions. From where they were seated they could see clearly the large table around which all of the men were playing their game. Ricky could see Roman and Ivan standing beside one another at one end of the table, while Dagon, Kale, and Cyrus were slightly behind them to their right. Then there were seven other men that she had never seen before. She was certain that she would have recognized them had she ever come into contact with them. They weren't the type of men that one would forget seeing. Five of them looked uncannily similar to Ivan, with shaved heads, piercing yellow eyes that commanded everything that they fell upon, and metal that dangled from just below their lower lips to curve beneath their chins. The other two were not nearly as fierce looking, and in fact resembled Roman in most ways. They had short dark hair and inviting brown eyes that made them appear more good-natured than their companions. Of the seven unfamiliar men though, one in particular stood out and caught Ricky's eye. It wasn't that his size separated him, in fact, he was only slightly taller than Ivan, and of his comrades two were taller still. It was his presence, the way that he moved with uncontested command, and the way that the yellow in his eyes seemed to glow with an unmatched fierceness. He had scars that lined his face and he looked somewhat weathered in comparison to his fellows, giving him a look of experience that the others seemed to lack. "That's Ivan's brother, Sasha.” Angel whispered to Ricky when she noticed the other woman watching him with interest, “Those six men that are with him are probably his packs best fighters. You notice how four of them are the same breed as Ivan and Sasha ... a knack for combat must be in the blood, although I can't help but wonder how wise it is to have every remaining male of Ivan's breed in the same place. Should something happen they'd be wiped out in one big strike." "Why are they here?" "Who knows,” Angel shrugged in response to Ricky's question, “But I recommend that you stay away from them while they're here, they're not exactly friendly." Ricky watched the men as they took turns brandishing the long pool sticks and she questioned Angel while pretending to be oblivious to her surrounds, “What makes you say that, about them being unfriendly, I mean?" "Sasha is nasty, in the plainest sense of the word, he's dangerous. Like Ivan, his reputation precedes him; he murdered his own brother, as I'm sure Ivan has told you already.” Angel looked down at the floor and raised her eyes to her companion when Ricky nodded in approval that she had indeed heard the stories about Sasha. Ricky dropped her own head, letting her hair fall down to shield her spying eyes as she watched the men joking and laughing with one another. “He doesn't seem terribly mean, perhaps a little antagonistic...." Angel cut her off, preventing her from further thought, “He's mean, trust me. He's antagonizing to Ivan


because it's his brother and he'll tolerate Roman because they grew up together, but believe me, not Sasha nor any one of his six Beta's are friendly. You would be well advised to avoid them. It's like they've been bred for bloodshed, and if you cross them they become dangerous ...deadly ." "Have you met them before?” Ricky could hear the fear in Angel's voice, and she thought she could almost taste the terror in the air. "I've never met them one on one, no. But Roman has told me a lot about them. They're from an old-world pack; they've seen the carnage from centuries past. Their Betas are trained to fight, not hunt, like ours. Everything about them screams danger.” Angel swallowed nervously and shifted her posture, “Be extra careful about not making eye contact, any transgressions towards them could prove painful. Where they're from women are always on the bottom of the totem pole, and I don't know how familiar they are with our rules." Ricky listened intently, she remembered Ivan telling her some of the differences between his brothers pack and this one. A shiver tore up her back and she raised herself up, removing the veil of hair from her eyes as she did so. Her eyes inadvertently found their way to the pool table once more, despite her attempts to ignore the group of men. Ivan had been watching Ricky ever since she came in, but he was agonizingly careful to be discreet. He didn't want Sasha to have any more leverage over him than he already had. Sasha had not become the feared leader that he was by being imperceptive, and he caught his brothers fleeting glances. One of the females had Ivan's attention; he just didn't know which one. There were seven women in all sitting on the couch. On the far left end of the curve there was a raven-haired girl with two companions, and all three were giggling and whispering like adolescent school girls, unabashedly seeking attention from the large group of men. Then there were two blondes sitting beside each other, exchanging looks of disdain for the giggling trio to their left. One was tall and more serious appearing, while the other was much shorter in height, and her blue eyes sparkled so vividly with enthusiasm that he could see them from here. Sasha looked at the final two women at the far right. One had short dark hair, and he could tell just by looking at her that she was entirely human, which puzzled him at first but then he dismissed it as none of his concern, chalking it up to the peculiar way that this pack was run. His eyes trailed to the final woman. She was a redhead, and before she hid her face with her cascading damp hair he saw that she had green eyes. All of the women were attractive; no one could ever accuse his brother or Roman of having an undesirable array of females within their group. The way the two women at the end were talking made him study their moves more closely. They were trying painfully to hide their words, and it was almost charming the way that they casually avoided attention while the three women on the opposite curve of the sofa were seeking it eagerly. There was only one way to know which of the ladies had Ivan's exclusive awareness, and he looked up at Roman, knowing that he would be much more responsive than his brother. “You have a lot of attractive females within your pack, Roman.” He knew that alienating his brother would cause him annoyance, and he had purposely addressed only the other man, “Have your rules changed so much that you would be offended if I were to request their company while we linger over a game?" Roman glanced up from where he was standing in surprise, he was caught off guard, and stammered in response, “Of course not, we still uphold most of the old pack etiquette." He was not surprised that Sasha had asked for female company; in fact, it was rather common when


packs visited one another for women to be available for companionship, but he was surprised that the request had seemingly come out of nowhere. Sasha watched as Roman walked over to where the group of women was sitting, and all save the two on the far right looked down upon his approach. The redhead and the woman with short dark hair looked up at him and stood to their feet, brushing past him as he told them his wishes. Sasha smiled broadly and made eye contact with Ivan. He knew by the look in his brother's eye that his desired woman was one of these two. Ivan watched Ricky and Angel approach, and despite his efforts to hide his affection it flowed from the softness of his eyes and the warmth in his smile. His gaze flickered to see Sasha watching him with a smug grin and his eyes immediately hardened while his smile slid away. He didn't trust the other man and hoped that his attentions were on any woman but Ricky. Ricky followed Angel patiently, she trusted that as long as Ivan was nearby she would be safe from harm, no matter how unfriendly Ivan's brother and his savage looking entourage may have been. Sasha looked down at Angel when she brushed past him, walking around the table to stand beside Kale. She was not the one; not only could he tell by her perfume but he could see Ivan's eyes looking past her. The redhead came up beside him, and she stood apprehensively next to him, pausing to look across the table at Ivan. He could feel her unease through the heat of her tight black T-shirt, and her pounding heart revealed her fear of him. She shifted nervously away from him when he leaned down closer to her, subtly inhaling her scent. He gazed upward to Ivan as he rested his palms on the table for support, “So this is your chosen bitch.” He glanced downward to see Ricky whirl on him in a heartbeat, and she swung her hand up to strike him across the face. He grabbed her wrist and arrested it in midair, and his sinister laughter filled her ears. "Watch your mouth, Sasha,” Ivan warned, he could feel his own opposition rising when his brother maintained his fierce hold on Ricky's wrist. "I take it you don't dub your women like we do,” He reached down with his free hand and grabbed Ricky's other wrist, pulling her nearer to him as he held her palms down. He brought his crimson lips to her hands, kissing each one delicately, “Forgive me, in my pack we refer to a woman as a breeding bitch, I meant no offense.” Ricky felt his grip loosen on her hands and she pulled them away defensively. Ivan relaxed when he saw that Sasha had released Ricky, but he was unable to rest for long when Roman beckoned to him. He gave his brother a stern parting glance before joining his co-Alpha across the room. Ricky shivered, she suddenly felt exposed and vulnerable beside Sasha without the comfort of knowing that Ivan was near to protect her. She glanced upward to see Angel looking back at her with astonishment. Her eyes trailed to Dagon, Kale, and Cyrus, they were all sharing Angels look, and it made Ricky's heart drop into the pit of her stomach. She felt a powerful arm reach around her abdomen, and she went stiff under the cold touch. These arms were not Ivan's; they were tighter and lacked even the faintest hint of affection. Her breath ceased as her hair was drawn away from the back of her neck. A hot, searing breath burned on her delicate skin and she shot a look to the side. The six men that had accompanied Sasha were watching the scene with an icy, apathetic amusement, a great contrast to the concerned looks on the faces of her fellow pack mates.


"If you were in my pack, you would not have dared to slap me,” Sasha's voice burned on the nape of her neck and she tried to pull away from him, but his strong arms held her firmly in place. “If you had tried to slap me in my pack, I would have returned the strike, ten times the strength of which your blow to me would have been.” Ricky gasped as she felt his icy hands dig under her shirt to the bare skin at her waist, and he swung her around to face him in a blur of movement that left her feeling dizzy and weak. His yellow eyes bore into her and she suddenly felt as though she would faint, she was so weakened under his stare. She couldn't tear her eyes from his; it was as if he held her in an unseen vice grip, preventing her from looking away. He was so close to her that she could feel his blistering breath on her cheeks. She whimpered under his influence, feeling as though she would burst into tears at any given moment. A flash of metal struck out and braced against Sasha's throat. As the big man blinked slowly Ricky was permitted to have her free will returned and she was finally able to see more than the daunting golden eyes before her. The flash of metal was a sharp knife blade, securely pressed into Sasha's flesh. He laughed mockingly and backed away, relieving Ricky of his hold, both physical and mental. Ricky followed the knife blade back to its handle with her eyes, looking upwards to the arm and face of the holder of the knife. Ivan had his jaw clenched tightly as he held the blade to his brother's neck. "Sasha, you may have any woman here that you so choose ... but not this one.” His voice was cold and quivered with anger. Sasha chuckled with a jeer, exposing his shiny white teeth that seemed to become sharpened fangs within his dark mouth in an instant. He lashed upward with his hand, and in a movement so quick that there was no preventing it, he had Ivan in his grasp, pinning his right arm behind his back while using his own knife against his throat. Ivan struggled to escape his brother's grasp but Sasha held him firmly, pressing the knife blade into Ivan's neck so tightly that a drop of blood began to trickle over his tan skin. Sasha spoke into Ivan's ear and his words poured from his tongue like liquid, “We may need to watch that little Achilles heel of yours." Ivan bided his time, waiting for his brother to soften his grip, and when he felt even the slightest bit of yielding he was ready. He twisted away from his brother's hold, and stepped away in one smooth action. Sasha looked down at his hand; red wetness was seeping from his palm. He smiled belligerently, “Brother, you made me bleed...." Ivan swiped away his own blood from his throat, “You started it." Sasha shrugged acquiescently and turned away, acting as though they had disagreed on the pronunciation of potato, rather than drew blood from one another.

CHAPTER 22 The days went by swiftly for Ricky after her brief and unpleasant encounter with Ivan's brother, Sasha. She kept to herself, hiding in her bedroom or wandering outside just to be free of the eyes that seemed to watch her everywhere she went. She had seen Joel and Dante return from where they had been and the looks on their faces when they ran across Sasha and his band of malicious looking subordinates told of their own fear of the seven men.


It made her wonder just how treacherous and revered these men were that even the primary enforcers of the werewolf clan were afraid of them. Her time alone in her room only made her think about her son, and her family. She thought about what Austin was doing right now, she wondered who was taking care of him, and she wondered if he missed her as much as she missed him, or if he had long since forgotten her. Her heart bled when she thought of him. She couldn't wait until she could hold him again. She sighed as she looked out of her window from the safe confines of her room. As Angel had predicted she could see unfamiliar people on the lawn below, they set up tents in the yard under the clouded sun. It looked like it might rain, she thought to herself. She jumped when she heard a knock on the door, but her tension dissolved when Angel and Feather came through the door. "It's finally here!” Feather could hardly contain her enthusiasm, “They're going to have the hunt tonight, and then there will be partying and celebrating for the next three days!” She did a little jig to herself as both Ricky and Angel watched with enjoyment. "It's time for you to come out of hiding, Roman's orders. He wants everyone in the pack to be inviting and welcoming.” Angel smiled and edged away from Feather, giving the other woman more room to do her little dance. Ricky didn't object, she couldn't and she knew it. If she refused Roman would come and get her personally and she would be forced to meet the strangers, whether she liked it or not. At least this way she was in the company of friends. She followed them through the house until they reached the entranceway. They all stopped in unison at the doorway, looking out somewhat apprehensively. Angel hesitated as her hand clutched the doorknob, “Well, this is it, ladies, shall we go be hospitable?" Ricky felt her heart jump when she saw the copious amount of people around her. Large tents lined the meadow and people were filing out of them, laughing and joking to one another as they finished setting up their camps. There were several tents though that seemed distant, where the groups were neither joking to one another nor talking freely. Ricky stepped onto the green grass and followed Angel and Feather. A hand grasped her tenderly around the waist and turned her in another direction. She gasped and nearly screamed with fright before seeing who it was that held her. Feather and Angel looked back over their shoulders when they heard Ricky's breath catch, but when they saw who had seized their companion they knew that there was nothing to fear and they continued along their way. Ricky looked up into Ivan's soft yellow eyes, they still had an overpowering intensity but they were full to the brim with affection rather than domination. He winked and turned away from her, but kept his warm hold on her waist as he led her in the opposite direction. She followed him unquestioningly to the edge of the house, coming to lean against the wall while inclined beside him, allowing his overshadowing presence to conceal her. She looked upward at him, following his eyes as he casually watched several of the groups that were setting up camp. She wondered why his attention was so set upon the groups that seemed distant. She was so intent on seeing what he was focused on that she didn't even notice when she was joined by a looming shadow to her right. "I take it those are the ones that we need to be watching?” Ricky jumped at the sound of Sasha's voice


and she shrieked softly when she realized how close he was to her. Her restrained outcry was enough to catch attention from the group of men that were being observed and when they looked over and saw who it was that watched them their faces went pale, and they appeared horror-struck. Ricky watched them with conjecture as they suddenly shifted uneasily and disappeared inside the tent, as if they had seen a ghost. She assumed that it was Sasha's presence that had unnerved them, but when she glanced to her side she saw that it was much more than just Sasha that flanked her. All six of his loyal followers were lined up against the wall as well and all were staring in the same direction as their leader. Ricky swallowed and nudged in closer to Ivan. He looked down at her, confused for a second, but then he put his arm protectively around her waist when it occurred to him that she was most likely intimidated by his brother. Thunder rumbled in the clouds overhead and Ivan looked at Sasha, “It looks like it's going to rain during the hunt tonight,” He inhaled deeply; he could smell the imminent precipitation on the slightest air current. His brother didn't respond, he was honed in on something far-away, and suddenly he jerked his head sideways to meet the yellow eyes that held his own, “During the hunt tonight, make absolutely certain that you deliver a fatal bite to the prey.” He shifted his weight and left suddenly, followed by his entourage. Ivan frowned, he saw trouble in the lines over his brother's brow and he turned to follow him, squeezing Ricky's side as he left, “I'll be back ... find Angel and Feather, I don't want you alone out here." Ricky watched him go in puzzlement, but she did as he said. Ivan watched his brother sit heavily down on the couch, dismissing his six Betas with a wave of his hand. They left and Ivan sat across from Sasha, he was able to communicate without speaking, able to read his brothers mind if he just listened hard enough. The walls had ears when so many visitors were here. What's going on?He asked without having to say a word, and just hoped that his brother was listening to hear. Sasha glanced upward and thumbed the metal under his jaw reflexively.I have a really bad feeling about this. They know that an attack against your entire pack is out of the question with us here ... their only alternative is to take out one primary person successfully. Ivan bobbed his head gently.It's me that they want gone, they'd kill me first. Sasha shook his head fervently.I don't think so, they would be too afraid of a reprisal from me as your brother, besides, they are well aware that it would take a whole lot of them just to wear you down enough to kill you. They won't have that kind of time, and they know it. No, they'll go for somebody weaker, but someone that will have a direct impact on you all the same. Are you thinking that they'll go after Roman? No, think someone that they could easily get alone. There's a chink in your armor, Ivan, think about it. Who could they hurt easily, and without begetting much attention to themselves at the same time?Sasha leaned back into the couch as he thought. "Oh, Christ ... Ricky,” Ivan spoke the words aloud, he felt like a knife had been thrust into his chest and


was being ground into his heart.Why would they kill Ricky? She's worth more alive than dead. They aren't concerned about worth. All that matters is the direct effect that it will have on you. Losing your mate will still cause you to suffer, and a piece of you will die with her.Sasha laced his hands together and placed them behind his head.That's the one thing about falling in love with a woman; it puts you in a precarious position. She's not my mate.Ivan winced inwardly with his own thoughts. "You haven't bitten her yet?” Sasha blurted, his shock overcame any sense of caution that he had. “Why haven't you bitten her, do you want her to be killed?” He was incredulous, but at least now he knew why he hadn't seen any scarring on her neck or throat to indicate a bite. Ivan retold his brother the same justification that he had given Roman for not biting Ricky through deliberation, and when he was done his brother simply unfolded his hands from behind his head and rested them in his lap. You had better make sure that you make at least one killing bite during the hunt, Ivan. Whatever you do don't give them an excuse to have your female alone, at least make them fight for her if they want her.Sasha warned his younger brother, he knew that if their rivals had a chalice of blood after the hunt they could take Ricky without challenge. Ivan stood to his feet; the rumble of thunder overhead announced that a storm was rolling in. He turned to his brother, and his eyes became grave and pained, “Sasha, I promised that I would never let anyone hurt her." Sasha glanced at the clock over the mantel of the dead fireplace, “You have two and a half hours until the hunt and you had better get your affairs in order before then.” With that Sasha stood to his feet and left to find his six comrades. **** Angel glanced at Roman and Ivan as they stood silently beside the house. She saw Roman look at her and he made a quick signal with his hand. She nodded with understanding and whirled towards her two companions. "It's time to go inside,” She said to Ricky and Feather, “They'll be starting the hunt soon, and we don't want to be out here ... it could be dangerous." Ricky was quick to follow, but Feather hesitated, “What could be so dangerous?" Angel kept walking, but called over her shoulder, “They'll become werewolves, which means they'll become hungry wild animals ... take that however you like." Feather suddenly ran to catch up; the idea of being surrounded by enormous ravenous wolves was enough to spur her into action. Ricky's eyes briefly found Ivan's as she passed him; she thought she could see distress in his eyes. It haunted her long after she was inside surrounded by her companions as well as the women from other packs, and it left her feeling a form of dread coming on. Once they were inside the women stood huddled in the living room listening to the chime of the clock above the mantel. There were so many girls in the small room that the windows were entirely blocked from view, making it nearly impossible for Ricky to


see what was happening outside. She whispered to Angel, “What's going on?" "The men will walk to the edge of the forest, where they'll change into their pelts, and the hunt will begin.” She leaned into Ricky as she spoke. Ricky thought for a second, and began to back away towards the hallway to the left. She smirked devilishly when she saw Angel and Feather smile slyly in return as they followed her. Ricky slipped up the stairs with Angel and Feather following on her heels. They entered her room and went at once to the window. Raindrops were gently striking the pane of glass intermittently as thunder grumbled from the heavens. The large group of men walked through the tall grass of the meadow, striding eagerly to the shadows of the trees. Ricky felt a warm sensation creep through her at the memory of running through the rain with Ivan. She didn't think she'd ever forget it, the way the tepid rain had washed down upon them, failing to cool their passion. Her eyes flew open when she saw Sasha turn, seemingly to look directly at the window from where they watched. All three women sidestepped into the shadows of the curtain, giggling guiltily when Ivan and Roman turned as well. Roman shook his head and turned away, and Sasha followed suit, but Ivan's amber stare lingered. Ricky thought he still looked troubled. The women watched as the men stepped into the dark shadows, disappearing from view. Several long minutes dragged by and suddenly as if on cue a flash of lightning lit the sky, illuminating right down onto the forest. A collective gasp escaped their breaths at the sight before them. The ground had become dense with the big wolf-like beasts. Ricky couldn't believe it, if she had doubted that they were werewolves before she found it difficult to be skeptical now. It made no sense, how could all of the men have disappeared, and in their place be a huge pack of tailless wolves? There was only one explanation, despite how difficult it was to swallow. She shivered as glowing eyes looked back through the darkness. There seemed to be every color of eye imaginable as they blinked in the shadows, but one gaze in particular made her stop and her heart began to palpitate rapidly within her chest. She recognized her big black wolf with eyes of yellow as he looked back, hesitating longer than his fellows as they ran off into the forest. She backed away and sat down on her bed, feeling her knees weaken as her thoughts swirled out of control. Could the big beast have been Ivan all the while? Was it possible that he was with her, was he the one that had led her home when she was lost? Was he the one that helped find her way through the blizzard? She gasped, unable to get enough air to her lungs as reality struck into her gut like a lead weight. Was it Ivan all along that had saved her from the bear in the woods? She thought about the soft fur that she had lain on in the cave behind the waterfall. No, it was impossible—werewolves didn't exist. Besides, there were four other wolf-like creatures that had helped to save her from the bear. She counted on her fingers. Dagon, Kale, Cyrus ... Roman ... that was four. She was hyperventilating. Everything made sense suddenly. Ricky felt a tear stream down her cheek and she shivered uncontrollably as visions lunged through her thoughts, replaying images of past events in her mind. She could hear somewhere in the distance someone asking her if she was all right, but her mind was elsewhere, trapped by scenes that repeated in


her memory. Everything closed in on her and there was nothing but blackness, blackness and yellow eyes. "Ricky, are you alright? Ricky!” Angel was shaking her limp body. Ricky gasped and looked wide eyed at her friend through tears that were sliding down her cheeks. "Are you alright?” Angel asked with relief. Ricky frowned; all she remembered was golden eyes that stared into her soul. She nodded affirmatively as Angel repeated her question. They sat in the silence of the bedroom, listening to the swarm of other women as they spoke softly downstairs. There was a lot of racket going on now that the men had gone to hunt. Several hours passed and the storm came on full bore. The rain pelted down violently, soaking the earth with its great deluge, as booming thunder announced the arrival of lightning that followed just seconds later. Angel turned to her two companions, “I wonder how the storm will affect the hunt.” She mused as she stared out of the hazy wet window, “the ground will be slippery, and the traction might be bad ... but on the other hand, maybe that will work in their favor." Feather and Ricky didn't respond, but pondered about what was going on right now, or where the group was even hunting. The clouds outside made the air darker, and when night fell it was so black that there was little to be seen. The rain had ceased, but the clouds remained, threatening to open up once more as thunder trembled overhead. Angel looked outside, and with a matter-of-fact tone she said, “The men are back, but I can't see how many animals they've killed." Ricky and feather looked out the window, there were glowing eyes everywhere, and all of the sudden there was a great inferno in the round fire pit that had been built just weeks beforehand. The blaze sent flames dancing up into the night sky, illuminating the men who were back in human form, and the four animals that had been taken. The quarry was four large deer that were tied upside down by their legs and hung on long poles. Angel stepped back away from the window and smiled broadly, “It's time to go."

CHAPTER 23 Ricky followed Angel and Feather outside, the air was damp and the ground was slick. Several women slid on the wet earth, laughing with delight as they struggled to gain their balance. Ricky was nervous though; the smell of blood was all around, clinging to the half-clothed bodies of the men, and spilling from the wounds of the dead animals. She cupped her hand over her mouth and followed Angel as she circled the ring of men as they stood around the fire warming their rain soaked flesh. Several of the men stepped back, allowing more room for interested women to join them. Finally Angel had looped around and came to stand beside Roman. Ricky saw Ivan beside him and she knew by the sharp glance that was thrown her that he had seen her as well. She stepped away, he had his arms tightly crossed over his chest and he looked infuriated. She frowned in confusion, why had he thrown her such a hard look? What had she done to anger him? She felt tears burning into the corners of


her eyes; she tried to shake herself free of the hurt, but she never imagined that he could become so cold, at least not to her. Her heart was aching and she backed away from the firelight until it no longer touched her and she was safe in the shadows. A tear trickled down her cheek and she turned to flee, to find somewhere safe to retreat to. She moved directly into a massive chest and apologized without looking up. At least in the darkness she could not be seen crying. A firm grip took her arm, preventing her from escaping. She stopped and took a deep breath, preparing to confront whoever it was that held her. She turned, and her heart leapt painfully in her chest. "He's not angry with you, Ricky, he's angry with himself.” Sasha tried to console her, but he was never very good with women and he struggled to find the right words that would ease her pain, “he made a poor judgment call and it cost him dearly." She shook her head, indicating that she didn't understand as more tears chased the first one. "He went in to make a lethal bite on the throat of the biggest doe, but when he lunged for her the buck caught him with his horns and tossed him away. Ivan didn't even see him until it was too late.” He wiped the tears from her cheeks with his thumb and his fierce eyes softened, “A buck can pierce you with its horns, and kill you instantly ... by the time Ivan was back on his feet the doe was already killed." Ricky still didn't understand why he would be upset, but she didn't have the liberty to pursue it. Suddenly Ivan was beside her. Sasha released his hold on her arm as Ivan swung her towards him, his fingernails dug into her flesh as he pulled her to him. He leaned down quickly and whispered into her ear, “Ricky, if anyone should bring you a cup of blood you have to go with him! If you fight it he can punish you for disobeying etiquette, so just go with him. Do whatever he says—don't give him a reason to hurt you, Ricky ... but ... Ricky, this is really important,” He pulled her tighter still to him as he breathed into her ear, “Don't you dare look into his eyes!" Ricky nodded in accepting, she knew that werewolves or not, they still had an uncanny ability to hypnotize with their stare. He released her and stepped back, he knew that someone had approached from behind, and he cringed to see that indeed it was a man from another pack, and he was holding a cup of blood in his hands. Ricky recognized the man, she couldn't remember who he was, or if he was a friend or foe, but in that brief moment she hoped that he was only here to speak to Ivan. The man looked nervously at Ivan, and then to Sasha, “Please forgive me, Ivan, I have nothing but respect for you.... “the unnerved man shifted awkwardly, looking like he wanted to say something that he just couldn't bring himself to say. He looked over his shoulder briefly, and then turned back to face Ricky. He held out the cup to her and Ricky gasped, looking back and forth between the two brothers. Ivan clenched his jaw and signaled for her to conduct herself accordingly and follow what was expected of her. She looked at the man who was offering the cup, and with shaky hands she took it from him, hesitantly sipping the blood. She felt the urge to vomit but swallowed hard to keep herself from doing so. Ivan lashed out at the man while Ricky held the cup, and he raised his arm into the air with a grip so forceful that his fingers bruised the skin. “If you so much as think about hurting her, or shifting into your pelt, I will kill you myself, and Iwill know if you change forms."


The other man looked terrified, and he glanced again to his back, but he collected himself to reply, “I know the rules, Ivan...." "Good,” Ivan snapped while releasing his arm, “Then you know that if you shape-shift without her consent that all of my obligations to you are ended, and I may protect her or punish you as I see fit." The other man swallowed, and again he glanced over his shoulder, there were too many ears around for him to tell the other Alpha what he wanted so badly to tell him, and if he was heard he would be killed. Ivan bawled his fists, tensely watching as the other man led Ricky away to the house. Sasha rolled his head on his shoulders, flexing his muscles for added effect.I think you should follow him ... the way he kept looking over his shoulder was too suspicious. I can't, it's against policy for me to interfere, and you know that. I can only impede if he turns into a werewolf without her consent. I have to wait until he breaks the rules. Ivan let his brother read his mind, and he waited for a response. Sasha groaned.By that time he will have killed her. Besides, if you just go inside, it's not interfering, it's simply going inside to get a glass of water, or any other fucking excuse you want. Ivan looked into his brothers yellow gold eyes, they were genuinely concerned.Why are you helping me, Sasha? I told you, I'm your brother, I don't want to see you hurt or dead. Sasha stretched casually. What about Yuri?Ivan couldn't escape his own misgivings for the murder of his younger brother. Sasha let his expression harden, and he glared at his sibling.Let it go, already. One of these days when you're ready to listen I'll explain to you what happened. Time is against you Ivan, I would be in that house right now, if I were you. Ivan backed off, he would ask his brother to tell him about Yuri later, but right now was not the time. He turned and went to the house as thunder rumbled overhead. Ricky allowed the man to lead her down the far hall to the right. She was apprehensive; she had never been down this passage before. He led her to the very end, where a door was slightly ajar on the left hand side of the wall. She followed him inside. Her heart was pounding in her chest and she felt physically sick just thinking about what could happen in here. He locked the door and turned a switch on near the wall, judging by his smooth actions she knew that he had been here before. The lights flickered on. They were dim and she assumed that they were meant to be romantic, although at this moment it was anything but. The room was fairly empty save for a large bed that was in the middle of the room. It was lavishly covered in fur throws and blankets, and even the pillows were covered by a soft fuzzy covering. Ricky let the stranger bring her to the bed where he sat her down. He stepped back. He wasn't unattractive, and his build reminded her of Kale's. He was tall and slender, obviously built more for speed than power. His hair was soft, with wavy tendrils the color of straw. His eyes were the lightest shade of blue, and his facial features were fine and delicate, he was almost what she would have called “pretty.” He smiled sheepishly and the dim lighting grazed the white on his teeth. Ricky felt a lump


in her throat, his incisors seemed unusually sharp and long. She watched him step out of his pants and her adrenaline kicked into high gear. She wanted to spring away from him, to fight him with every ounce of strength she had, but then she remembered Ivan's words, and not to give the man any excuse to punish her. The man's member was rigid, and he was clearly aroused. Ricky trembled and she backed away onto the bed fearfully. He chuckled lightly, “Don't worry; I'm not going to rape you ... although I can't say that I wouldn't enjoy the quick fuck, I just can't do it in clear conscious knowing that I'm supposed to kill you." Ricky was stunned and she stammered, “Why would you kill me? You can't kill me, it's against the rules!” She shook her head in confusion ... was he playing with her head? He nodded, “Believe me, I know. But someone made me an offer I couldn't refuse. I wanted to tell Ivan to kill me; I'd almost rather be dead than risk trespassing against him ... almost. If I don't kill you, they will kill me. Kill or be killed, do you understand?" She shook her head no, she couldn't understand it one bit. “Ivan will kill you if you hurt me.” She warned him. He sighed, “Probably, but if I can get out of here before he finds you dead, I can escape his wrath." "He'll find you, and you'll die anyway.” Ricky spat the warning at him. "He might, but after tonight, when you're killed, we'll be into a major war anyhow.” His tone suggested indifference. "Why me?” Ricky was utterly confused, and feeling helpless with her inability to grasp the situation. "Well, originally we wanted to tear apart your whole pack, but mainly just Ivan. Sasha and his group of fighters though we didn't expect, so we had to make adjustments. You're the easiest target that will directly affect Ivan, which is who we've been after all along anyway.” The man cracked his knuckles absently as he spoke, “He didn't realize that he actually made two mistakes at the winter meeting. One was nearly killing Damon for the second time, but the other was showing a weakness for you...." Ricky scowled, “I don't understand.... “She flinched as thunder boomed overhead. The man shook his head impatiently, “I'm tired of explaining.” He stretched and Ricky gasped. She was in shock. The man shifted and tensed, and his whole body seemed to become a blur of activity. She screamed when it was no longer a man before her, but a large carnivorous Ware, one of the wolf-like creatures without a tail. She leapt from the bed and found herself backed against the wall. This creature resembled little her beloved protector with the black coat and yellow eyes. This particular beast was bony and taller, and somehow he became fiercer looking than conceivable. His light blue eyes shone with malevolence and the blonde fur on his back stood rigid as he coiled his muscles. His lips pulled back to reveal rows of shiny white teeth and a snarl rumbled from his long mouth. Ricky raced to the door. It was locked. She didn't have time to unbolt it as the big brute launched himself at her. She moved in the knick of time, and he slammed into the doorframe, cracking it with his might and a snap of his jaws. He spit splinters from his lips and tongue, and charged at her a second time. Again she dodged his assault, but her narrow escape only enraged him further and suddenly he was on


two legs before her, lashing out with long arms and claws to strike her. He caught her side with one of his blows and she fell backward into the wall with a pained grunt. Ricky felt tears of fright streaming across her cheeks as she sank against the wall. The big flaxen-coated animal dropped down onto all fours once more now that he had wounded his prey. He tried to make eye contact with her, knowing that she would be much easier to slay if she would just look at him, but she refrained from such an exchange as if she were all too aware of the danger in doing so. He bunched his muscles and prepared to spring at her. Ricky looked up as the blonde wolf jumped at her and she screamed. There was a loud crash somewhere to the side and a flash of black fur as the light-colored beast was prevented from concluding his attack, seized in mid-air as he was hurled into the wall. Her breath came quickly when she saw the two big animals quarreling just in front of her, and she forced herself to her feet. She ran to the door, stopping with a scream when the large blonde wolf leapt into her path, standing on two legs as he towered over her. He snarled threateningly, but then suddenly dropped to all fours as a black blur flew over the top of him. Teeth sank down into Ricky's yielding flesh on her right shoulder. She gasped as the black wolf disengaged his fangs from her skin, and though for a moment he appeared shocked that he had missed his target he had little time for regret. In another flash of movement the blonde wolf had persisted in his attack. Ricky sank down against the wall, her shoulder ached and she felt numb and paralyzed as blood trickled from her wound. She watched in sedated horror as the two creatures stood on their hind legs, tearing at each other with long claws and biting into one another, ripping fur from flesh as they fought. It seemed like an endless battle as neither beast was willing to concede. Blood spattered their coats and the walls around them, and wet fur lied in clumps on the floor. Finally the lighter colored wolf seemed to lose impetus, and as his strength faded so did his attack. The darker wolf on the other hand seemed renewed by the others loss of power, and his attack became fiercer and more hostile than ever. He shook the other beast by the neck with his powerful jaws like a rag doll, sending him flying into the wall with a thud. The other animal was never given the opportunity to recoil though as the black wolf launched upon him immediately, snapping and crushing with his mouth until the other creature lay unmoving. Ricky whimpered a soft cry when the black wolf turned to face her. Suddenly she felt safe and secure, and warmth washed over her. She knew those yellow eyes that regarded her, and all she saw was her loyal protector. His eyes lost their hostility and became soft and affable. He staggered towards her and she left the security of the wall to meet him. He rose up on two legs, and her breath caught with terror for a brief moment. But she knew this creature, and she trusted that he would never harm her. She followed the large beast as he dropped back down onto all fours and limped past her, guiding the way through the broken door and across the hallway until they were in another room. Ricky shut the door behind her, thinking that she should have left it open for some lighting when she realized how dark the room was. She could no longer see the black wolf but she saw his yellow eyes. He led her to sit down on something soft and downy. She sat down and dizzily touched the sticky blood that was cascading over her shoulder. She rested into the animal, feeling the soft hair on his shoulders as she nestled her cheek into him. Suddenly she pulled away, remembering where her thoughts had been before she fainted earlier. This was not a wolf, and not a man, either; this was a werewolf, and not just any werewolf. She was certain that it was Ivan. The recollection filled her with compassion, and she wrapped her arms around him, never wanting to let go ...


he had been with her all along. He nipped her shoulder softly, and she was reminded of the wound that still marred her skin. She adjusted her eyes to the dark surroundings and pulled away from him long enough to turn on a nearby lamp. She pulled her shirt over her head and looked at the cloth. It was soaked through with blood and torn where he had bitten her. Reaching back around her she could feel the stinging ridges where the blonde werewolf had sliced her skin with his clawed paw. She withdrew her hand, it was covered in blood. Ivan licked the blood away gently, looking up into her green eyes with his intimidating stare. She knew what he was thinking and she turned so that he could see the wound. She felt his tongue glide over the ridges, cleansing away the red liquid with smooth strokes. She scooted forward where she was sitting, now seeing it to be a bed. He climbed further up beside her, still caressing her back. She didn't wonder why he was still in his pelt, but assumed that it merely took a long time to change back into human form, although she was fully aware that changing into a wolf was rather quick in comparison. She had no idea that the smell of blood would arouse him and keep his feral features around longer, nor did she realize the mistake that she was making in allowing him to taste her blood. Suddenly she felt his hot breath on her left shoulder and his mouth as he wrapped his extended jaw around her. She struggled for breath as his long teeth sank into her skin and for a fleeting moment she felt only pain as he bit her yielding flesh. She thrust forward in an attempt to flee from the piercing sting. Pain gave way to numbness, and she felt sensations as though they were distant and happening to someone else. Claws tore at her exposed sides as he tried to pull her closer to him. There was a rough scraping of a long tongue at the site of where she had been bitten and she shirked, trying once more to escape the claws that held her. Suddenly her body felt entirely drained of energy, and as she closed her eyes there was only blackness, and the gentle caress of her lover as he tended to her wounds. Ricky's eyes shot open in the dim light. She sat up and looked at the sleeping form beside her. Ivan was sound asleep, and back in his human form. She smiled and stroked his side, but cringed when a pain shot through her arm. She felt wet and looked at her shoulders. Blood was draining over her skin, spilling from the wounds on her shoulders as well as the scratches on her side and back. She had to stop the bleeding somehow. She climbed from the bed and found her shirt in the vague lighting, pulling it on quietly while wincing in pain. She padded into the hallway, confused as she stood not knowing which way to go. She had never before been down the hallways to the right and she was lost. "Come with me before you bleed to death.” Sasha grabbed her and she inhaled sharply, she hadn't seen him in the shadowed hallway. He led her into another room where his six companions were talking amongst themselves. “Take off your shirt.” He commanded as he stepped away from her. She looked at him in disbelief but was feeling too weak to argue. Instead she just stared at him, swaying slightly as her head went light. He made a sound that resembled a growl and impatiently stepped to her in one long stride, reaching down and peeling the shirt from her body. She shuddered to be so exposed, but was in no position to fight it. Sasha looked at one of his subordinates and gestured for him to approach. The man had yellow eyes like the big Alpha, and the metal under his jaw chinked as he approached. He reached out, taking Ricky's hand, and she followed where he guided her. Sasha looked at him as he led her into the bathroom, “Hey, Kiser, be nice to her ... but not too nice,


understand?" The other man shook his head and chuckled, “She smells like your brother, I'm not going to get fresh with her when she smells like Ivan."

CHAPTER 24 Ivan rolled over and slowly blinked away the morning pall from his eyes. Last night was an indistinct memory to him, but he remembered enough to look to his side for a female body. His eyes widened with alarm and horror when he saw the sheets. Blood was everywhere, soaking the blankets and the pillows. He jumped up, feeling sick to his stomach. What had he done? He pulled a pair of jeans on and rushed out into the hallway. He strode purposely through the living room and down the far left hall until he reached the stairway. He bounded up the steps and tore into Ricky's room. Her bed was still made and unused. His worry was rising and he dashed from the room, brushing past lower ranking pack mates without notice. He went down the steps and headed to the heavy door at the end of the hallway. He shoved the door open and stepped inside, spotting Dagon and going directly to him. He knew the man was the one that everyone went to when they were ill or wounded, and assumed that of anyone he would know where she was. "Where's Ricky?” He demanded to know. "I don't know, I haven't seen her,” Dagon stumbled backwards under the sway of the Alpha. Ivan turned away to Cyrus, and Kale, “Has anyone seen her?" Cyrus shook his head, “No one has seen her since last night except you ... unless Roman knows where she is ... he's outside." That wasn't what Ivan wanted to hear, and he whirled away to question Ricky's comrades. None of the women had seen her either. As he left the room he was in a full state of panic, thoughts of her lying dead somewhere plagued him, and he tore outside to find Roman. He stepped onto the porch and was immediately taken aback. Several of the packs were missing, their tents were packed and there was no sign of them. He trotted down the steps to find Roman beside the fading bonfire talking to another Alpha from a different pack; they were talking about a burial ... ? Roman looked over to see him and he went on edge, and Ivan could sense it. “Where is Ricky, Roman?” He was almost afraid to ask the question, fearing the answer. Roman frowned, “Don't you want to know what happened last night after you disappeared?" Ivan shook his head, “No, I mean, yes ... what happened last night?" The man to whom Roman was speaking suddenly turned to address him, “All hell broke loose after you went inside. Damon's pack leaders tried to follow you inside, I think they were hoping to get you alone to kill you ... but Sasha met them at the steps. All of the sudden a couple of other packs joined in, thinking that they could overthrow Sasha.” He took a ragged breath, “The next thing we knew all six of Sasha's Betas had totally encircled everyone ... it was absolute mayhem."


"What happened?” Ivan couldn't believe his ears; he had been so intent on saving Ricky that he was oblivious what was going on outside. "We all ended up joining in the fray, it was complete chaos.” Roman was the one to speak this time, “Needless to say, I think it's safe to declare that we're in the middle of another war between the packs, especially when someone ended up bringing home one of their pack Alphas in a body bag..." Ivan frowned, “Was somebody killed in the fight?" Roman gave his fellow a sidelong glance of disbelief, “Strangely enough the same Alpha that gave Ricky his cup of blood ended up dead in the spare room, ripped to shreds ... and there's blood everywhere, along with black fur. I don't suppose you know anything about that ... do you?" Ivan looked at the ground trying to remember last night's events, everything was such a blur. “I did kill him ... but he was going to murder Ricky ... I had to.” Suddenly Ivan felt a pain in his chest; his memories became clearer, “Oh my God, I bit Ricky, that's why there was blood everywhere this morning.” He felt sick to his stomach, and he sank to his knees. "Ivan, did you ask Sasha if he had seen her? Don't forget he's got Kiser with him...” Roman tried to offer his brother a little support, but he knew that if Ricky had lost a lot of blood the chances of her being alive were slim to none. Ivan got up from his knees; he remembered from their younger days that Kiser was not only a fighter, but his hands worked magic on war wounds. Hope incited him and he made his way back up to the house without any further words to his comrades. He went into the house and down to the right, knowing which door his brother and his subordinates were staying in. He knocked on the door, not waiting for a response before he entered. "Well, well, well ... there's my little brother.” Sasha greeted him the moment that he saw Ivan come in, “I'd say you missed a hell of a fight last night, but then again, it looks like you had one of your own ... just as I suspected. Was I not correct when I told you they would go after Ricky?" Ivan found his brother amongst the group of men, and his eyes sparkled with optimism, “You know where she is?" Sasha pointed to a bed against the wall and stepped aside so that his brother could see clearly. Ricky was lying comfortably under the covers, sleeping softly despite the noise around her. Ivan rushed to her side and knelt down beside her. "I'm so sorry, Ricky, please forgive me,” He stroked her hair gently, wishing that she were awake to hear his apology. "Ivan, you really need to work on your mating skills,” Sasha said from over his shoulder as he reached across and pulled the blankets away from her. She had white bandages over both shoulders, and her chest and sides were bandaged clear down to her hips. Blood seeped through the dressing in several places. "Did I do this to her?” Ivan felt sick, how could he have caused her such pain? Sasha laughed lightly, he knew that Ricky would live or he wouldn't have dared to rib his brother at a time like this, “Yeah, you must be one hell of a lover, ravaging your women like this."


Ivan didn't respond, but looked up worriedly to meet his brother's eyes. "She's fine, she just needs rest.” Kiser interrupted the two brothers and pulled the sheet back over Ricky. Ivan sighed with relief and leaned over to kiss the sleeping redhead softly on the cheek before pulling away. **** Ricky went in and out of consciousness. The man known as Kiser had given her a foreign and sour tasting medicine to drink when she was awake, and besides numbing any pain that she may have felt it also left her exhausted, bringing her to slip into restless dreams of confusion. She would dream of the black wolf, and images of walking alone in the woods with him would replay through her mind. But then she would turn, and suddenly in place of the wolf, Ivan would be standing. One dream in particular had jarred her badly. It was the memory of running through the rain during the storm with him, but instead of just smiling at her with his arms laced behind his head when they reached the edge of the meadow he turned and spoke to her. "Ricky, you played my games,” He had tears streaming down his face and she couldn't understand it, “Ricky, you lost ... why did you play my games? Rickelle ... you lost. You lost because you trusted me." She opened her mouth to protest but he vanished, and she was alone in the pouring rain. She swiped the water from her eyes and looked for something familiar. The big log home had disappeared, and before her was nothing except field and trees. She turned in circles, feeling lost. She heard a soft sobbing and searched for the source. Her heart sank when she saw Austin sitting alone in the grass. She shook her head as wetness collected in the corners of her eyes, “Oh, Austin.... “She tried to go to him, to hold him in her arms, but with every step she took he seemed to get farther away. He reached up with eager hands; his cheeks were red from crying. Fear and uncertainty flashed in his wet emerald eyes as she grew further from him, “Mommy, please don't go! Mommy, don't leave me!” He cried. His little voice echoed and remained even when Ricky lost sight of him as darkness came crushing down upon her. She awoke with a start, screaming as she clutched the blankets. Tears poured from her eyes and she shook uncontrollably. Strong arms reached around her in an instant, calming her shivering body. She nestled into the broad chest and reached around the masculine body, clinging to him for dear life as she sobbed. "I need to go home.” She sniffled as her tears dampened the tan skin upon which she clung to. There was no response from the man that held her. She pulled away and looked up into the golden yellow eyes that looked back at her. The fiery core that normally swirled within them had faded, and moisture quivered at the corners of his eyes. "Ivan.... “She clung to him desperately, whimpering against him. “I need to go home..." At first there was no reaction, but then she felt his arms tighten around her with renewed force, “I


know,” He finally whispered. He kissed her temple before pulling away. She watched him with a look of remorse as he retreated from her. His head was bowed, preventing her from seeing his expression, and then he turned on his heel and left the room. Tears escaped silently from her eyes as the weight of reality sunk into her. Her dream was so real, she couldn't disregard it. Her jaw began to quiver and she lay back down in the bed to ease the aching in her breast. The room was empty now and the vacant silence made her heart all the heavier. The door knob turned and she swiped fallen teardrops from her eyes, fruitlessly attempting to compose herself. Roman walked in and she offered a weak grin to his presence. He smiled in return and sat beside her on the bed, helping her to sit up beside him as she stiffly wrestled against the pains in her sides and shoulders. "How are you feeling?” he asked when he saw the still slightly bloody bandages that covered her. She sucked in a breath of air as an ache shot through her, “Not too bad.” It was a lie. She felt horrible and everything hurt, including her heart. "I saw Ivan; he said you're ready to go home.” Roman watched her nod softly; tears were still wetting her cheeks. “Pack a bag, we'll leave tonight ... I'll bring you home.” His voice trembled with emotion that he retained with difficulty. She nodded again, “Thank you, Roman." His look became grave with words of warning, “It won't be forever, Ricky. In thirty years you must return, wewill bring you back.” He elaborated when she frowned in puzzlement, “You've been bitten by a werewolf, and the same blood that courses through our veins now runs through yours. You will live for hundreds of years, Ricky. When you fail to age like your human counterparts people will become suspicious. You will live on while your family fades away...." Ricky swallowed hard as fresh tears sprung to her eyes. The weight of his words was almost too much to bear. He placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder and stood to his feet, pausing before he left, “Be strong, Ricky. I don't know if you're aware of this, but when an Alpha male bites a female, she becomes as much a leader as he is ... and our pack is going to need your strength someday.” He turned to exit the room, and Ricky watched him go with compunction. She climbed gingerly from the bed, and pulled on a pair of clean clothes that were lying beside the cot on a small table. Padding softly she left the room, and at first she was disoriented, not knowing where she was. It took a while to remember that she was in a hallway to the right, but when she came to she hurriedly left the long corridor until she was back in the living room. Once in her room Ricky collapsed on the bed. She was relieved to be someplace familiar, but her relief was short lived as her concerns began to crowd her mind. She forced herself up from the bed and went to the closet, withdrawing a bag from within. She packed it with a heavy heart, and even weightier concerns. Tears slipped in a seemingly endless stream from her eyes as she struggled with her inner conflicts. She was finally going home, she should have been exulted, but she was worried about what she would find when she got there. She wondered if Austin would remember her, and what he would be


doing when she got home. Would he still be with her parents, or would he be with his father? She wondered how much he had grown since she had seen him last. Would she recognize him even? She was quivering with excitement; she couldn't wait to hold him in her arms again. But then there was something that put a damper on her anticipation. She was leaving Ivan.... "You're actually leaving us.” Ricky whirled around to see Angel watching her pack from the doorway. Ricky bit her lip and went to her friend, wrapping her arms around her. “I'm going to miss you." Angel shivered, sobbing as she returned the warm hug from her companion. “I'll miss you, too. Please don't wait thirty years to come back ... I don't want to be old by the time you see me again." Ricky laughed in spite of her tears. Her weeping intensified when she was joined by several added arms that held her in a group embrace. They parted and Ricky saw that Feather and Alex had joined them to say their farewells. The four women sat and talked through laughter and tears, sharing stories of their brief time spent together. Ricky couldn't believe that she had actually come to enjoy her time here, and the people that she had met. They had spent so much time talking that none of them noticed when the evening sky fell. There was a knock on the door and Roman entered the room. His expression was solemn as he grabbed the bag that Ricky had packed, and without looking up he spoke to her, “It's time to go.... “He left the room without another word. Ricky followed as her three companions led the way out of the door. She paused before closing the door behind her. She loved this room and the amazing view of the meadow and the forest that it offered with the large window. Even now the window was open, and the curtains blew softly with the evening breeze, like gossamer hands beckoning her back to them. She inhaled and swallowed her tears, then closed the door. Roman was waiting when she reached him at the front entrance. She gave her companions a final hug in parting, as well as the three Betas that had shown up to see them go. Stepping outside in the evening air Ricky shivered, and she frowned when she saw Roman descend the staircase. "Roman,” She stammered as worry clutched at her gut, “Where is Ivan?" "He's not coming with us.” Roman said as he reached the black SUV. "I ... I haven't gotten to say goodbye to him.” Ricky just assumed that he would be here; it never crossed her mind for an instant that he'd be gone. "He's not good at goodbyes, Ricky.” Roman said as he opened the passenger door for her. "So that's it? I just leave and I don't see him again for another thirty years?” Ricky couldn't comprehend what she was hearing, how could he not want to see her before she left? Roman dropped his head and ushered her into the car, then walked around and climbed in beside her. He didn't say anything to ease her pain; he had nothing to offer her. Ricky felt wetness slipping from her eyes as the vehicle started and out of habit she glanced across the meadow. Yellow eyes were watching for a fleeting instant, but then they vanished into the shadows.


Her lips quivered, and she whispered to herself as the car went into motion, “Ivan...." She paid no mind to the outside world as they drove in silence. She could have passed major landmarks and names of familiar towns and she never would have known. She was self absorbed, lost in her thoughts as she contemplated what she would find when she went home. She was aching to see her son again, she felt like it had been years that she had been gone. There was a sense of dread that loomed large over her heart and soul though. She already missed Ivan, and when she would look sideways at Roman it always felt wrong. He was the wrong man to be beside her. Why couldn't this have been easier? Why couldn't Ivan have just brought her home, and then stayed with her, and with Austin? She swallowed as tears slipped from her eyes, she knew that Ivan couldn't just up and leave like that, and he had a responsibility to the pack as an Alpha, and someday she would share that burden. She sniffled and swiped at tears. Days faded into one another as they traveled, stopping occasionally along the way. She was so trapped in her thoughts that she hardly knew one day from the next. It wasn't until they stopped, with Roman just sitting beside her in the dark silence, that she finally turned her attention outward and looked over at him. He frowned and inhaled softly, “You don't have to wait thirty years to come home ... I mean, for us to come get you, Ricky,” He turned his head to look out of the window at the street, “Any time you want to come back ... you can, you know I'll come get you in a heartbeat. Even if you just want to come back to visit for a couple of weeks..." "How am I supposed to tell you when I want to come home, Roman?” Her eyes were wet, and although she hadn't meant to refer to the log house as “home” she meant it nonetheless. "I'll know, and Ivan will know,” He suddenly turned his attention away from the street and turned to her, then leaned over and embraced her warmly. She returned the hug and kissed him lightly on the cheek before he pulled away. His hand reached up and turned her chin until she was looking outside at a familiar house, “you're home, Ricky.” He whispered. She gasped, and a smile outlined her lips, she recognized her truck in the driveway, and the little white house that she had once called home. She frowned, the bushes outside were overgrown, the grass was long and overrun, and there were pieces of faded tattered police tape lingering in the unkempt brush and hanging in strips from one of the big trees outside. "Is everything alright?” Roman asked when he saw her smile abruptly vanish. "The place looks so deserted.” She mused before getting out of the vehicle. "Do you want me to wait here and make sure everything is alright?" "No,” She shook her head, “It's fine. I'll miss you, Roman. Don't forget about me." He smiled his warm grin, and even his eyes seemed to be smiling, “I won't forget about you, Ricky. I'll see you in thirty years ... if not sooner." She jumped out of the vehicle and walked in the dark to the doorstep. She was almost afraid to go in and lingered outside for a moment. Finally, after a deep breath she twisted the doorknob. It was locked. It was no matter; she just reached to the side in a dried-out hanging flowerpot and withdrew the spare key.


CHAPTER 25 Ricky inhaled the evening air deeply before turning the key in the doorknob, mentally preparing for anything that she should walk into. She had been gone for so long, and the fear of being a stranger in her own home suddenly crept up on her. She softly twisted the knob and walked into the house. Her heart ached; there was no child-like laughter, no toys scattered around the floors. She walked softly around the corner into the living room and set her bag down as she peered out of the big window. She could still see the events that occurred before she was kidnapped as if it were yesterday. In her mind she could even hear the dog whining outside, and she shivered violently with the memory. She walked around the empty house, the air inside was cramped and stuffy. She opened some of the windows, hoping to cool the house some. She flipped the light switch, and had to laugh to herself when nothing happened. Of course, she thought, nobody has been here to pay the electric bill. She walked to a drawer in the kitchen, withdrawing several candles that she had placed in there for an emergency along with a packet of matches. Once she had some light to see by she continued to examine her empty home. Dust had built up on her furniture, and cobwebs hung in frail wisps here and there. She could see on the floor in the corner where several boxes were laying. She peeked at the contents. It appeared that someone had started to pack some of her belongings, but must have quit shortly after. The lids had a thick layer of dust covering them, and her fingers left prints in the dirty powder. She swallowed and stepped back, there was one thing that she wanted more than anything right now, and she picked up the phone. She laughed again to herself, of course, no electricity, no telephone. She looked on the wall where she kept her truck keys ... they were gone. She knew where she had always kept her spare set and hoped that they were still there. "Thank god,” Ricky sighed as she grabbed the spare keys from her hiding spot in the closet. She stepped out into the evening air, quickly making her way to the truck without bothering to lock the door behind her. She unlocked the truck door and climbed inside, exhaling gratefully when the truck purred to life as she turned the key in the ignition. She glanced downward. There was plenty of gas left. The drive to her parents house gave her a lot of time to think, she didn't know what she'd say when she got there, or what they would do, but it didn't matter, as long as she could see her family again. She parked the truck outside of the old farmhouse and raced to the door. She couldn't believe that she was finally home. She felt like she hadn't seen her parents in years. She twisted the doorknob and found it locked. It wasn't like her parents to lock their doors, but, she figured, maybe after she had been kidnapped they were taking more precautions. Ricky turned to get the hidden key, but just as her foot left the porch the lights flickered on and the old door creaked open. Ricky gasped and before she knew it she was in her mother's arms, hugging her tight as she sobbed into her shoulder, “Mom, I'm home!"


Her mother stepped back and looked at her in shock, as if she couldn't believe that this redheaded stranger was her daughter. “Oh my lord, Ricky, is that really you?” She gasped in recognition before wrapping her arms around her daughter fiercely, “My little girl is home! My baby, Rickelle, is finally home! Oh, Ricky, we've missed you terribly! Joe, our baby is home safe!” she cried over her shoulder to Ricky's father. Ricky returned the hug and cried into her mother's shoulder, “I missed you so much." Her mother released her as her father walked up, and Ricky noticed that he possessed a slight limp in his right leg that he hadn't had before. She hugged him with tears still in her eyes. They both looked tired and ragged, the result of many restless nights and worried days since she had been kidnapped. Her father stepped away. His normally stern gray eyes had softened with glistening moisture. "What happened to you, Ricky? The police said that you were kidnapped! What did those awful people do to you?” Her mother cried as she vented her anger towards her daughter's captors. Ricky opened her mouth to ease her worries, but was silenced by her mothers continuing outcry. "Just look at you, look at how much weight you've lost!” Her mother grabbed her face in her palms, commanding her attention, “You're so skinny! Didn't those horrible people feed you? What did they do to you?" Ricky's tears were slipping away, lost down the side of her face and drying to her cheeks under her mother's worried palms. She lifted her hands and took her mothers’ from her cheeks, holding the shaking hands within her grip, “I'm fine, mom, nobody hurt me." "We were so afraid that you were dead! We didn't know what happened to you! We were afraid to even answer the phone; we expected to hear the worst when you disappeared without a trace.... “Her mother's tears seemed endless, streaming from her eyes like a river of elation and relief, “But you're alive and you're okay!” She squeezed Ricky's hands as her face became grave, “If I ever find the people that did this to you I will make them sorry they were ever born." Ricky's eyes widened, she had never seen her mother so emotional. "What did they do to you?” Ricky's mom was persisting even as they sat on the couch in the living room. "Mom, please,” Ricky leaned back; she was tired and aching inside and out, “they never once laid a hand on me. They were good to me. Let's not talk about it though anymore, okay ... please?" Her mom huffed once, but acquiesced to her daughter's wishes, “You're right, we'll talk about it later; right now the only thing that matters is that you're all right." Ricky's mother impatiently called her brothers, insisting that it was never too late at night to tell them that their sister was finally home, and their reception towards her was as dramatic and emotional as her initial reuniting with her parents had been. They stayed and shared stories, having a lot to catch up on since Ricky had been gone. They talked until the wee hours of the morning. By the time everyone had gone Ricky was exhausted, and the last thing she remembered was closing her eyes and wishing that her ex-husband would answer his phone and return her son to her. When she awoke again the sun was filtering through the windows to graze the side of her cheek. The


aroma of coffee floated through the house, and soft voices from the kitchen told her that her parents were awake. There was a knock on the door and Ricky slid from the couch, dreamily going to answer it when she noticed that neither of her parents seemed aware of the rapping. She opened the door and frowned when she saw two men in blue uniforms standing before her. Her parents must have called the cops, she thought. The officers flashed their badges and introduced themselves as she welcomed them inside, effectively concealing her less than hospitable mood. "Ma'am, we'll need you to come down to the station with us.” One of the officers said to her. He was an average looking man with no outstanding features, and he smelled of cologne and coffee. She narrowed her eyes, “What for?" "Are you Rickelle Vale?” He waited for her to nod in acknowledgment before continuing, “You've been classified as a missing person by probable kidnapping. We'll need you to give us a statement, a complete account of what happened the night that you were kidnapped, as well as a detailed description of your kidnappers." Ricky inhaled and threw the man a mock expression of helplessness, “I'm sorry, but I'm afraid I can't help you." The man's face went stricken, and his jaw dropped. He was speechless, not knowing what to say. "I apologize, but I never saw the men that kidnapped me. I was drugged outside of my home, and the man that drugged me was behind me the whole time ... I never once saw his face." The policeman frowned and sighed heavily, “You never saw a vehicle that they used?" She shrugged and shook her head no. "The whole time you were a hostage you never once saw anyone?” He asked incredulously. She shook her head again, “I was kept in a solitary room ... and they never showed their faces." The officer scowled, he still wasn't so sure he was believing this, “Miss, I understand your hesitation to reveal any information about your kidnappers, but let me assure you that you have nothing to worry about, we won't let anything happen to you ... you're in good hands. We have a witness protection program as well as a relocation program that we employ in these types of situations." Ricky bit her lip, pretending to be near tears, “I wish there was something more that I could give you, but I never saw my captors." The officer's face became stern, and he leaned down closer to her forcing her to take a step backward, “Miss, do I need to tell you that it is a criminal offense to knowingly lie to a police officer?" Ricky pouted, somehow managing fake tears under the man's scrutiny, “I just went through hell for the last year of my life, and you're questioning my seriousness? Don't you think that if I had even an ounce of


information to give you that I would give it?” She didn't know if he was aware that she was lying, but right now she thought she deserved an Oscar for her performance. Roman and Ivan had never harmed her. They had returned her home just as they had promised, and she wasn't about to reveal anything that could bring harm or trouble upon either of them. The policemen softened as he pursued her story, prying her for more information, but she pleaded ignorance to almost everything. All she gave them was two average sized men who treated her well, but always wore ski masks to hide their identity. And as for their motive, damned if she knew. Finally, unable to withdraw any more information from her the two men were forced to retreat. They took the little information that she had given them, and told her that they would do everything in their power to find the men responsible. Outwardly she was grateful; she hoped that they would find the men and that no woman would ever have to suffer as she had, but inside she knew the truth. They would never find the men that they were looking for, because they didn't exist. Ricky sighed heavily and shut the door behind the two men, bracing her weary body against the doorframe as she turned. She gasped and bit her lip, then began to nervously play with her hair. Her parents were standing behind her. She knew by the looks on their faces that they had heard what she told the policemen. Her father smiled halfheartedly and limped past. Her mother frowned and shook her head, “How could you never see their faces, Ricky? There had to have been something more that you knew." Ricky sighed and removed her hands from her hair. “You wouldn't understand, mom. They never hurt me; they were very good to me." "Ricky, they kidnapped you ... how can you say they were good to you?” Her mother scowled and raised her hands, pleading for an answer. Ricky clenched her jaw, “You wouldn't understand, mom." Her mother opened her mouth to protest, but shut it again when there was another knock on the door. Ricky turned to answer it and nearly ripped the door from the hinges when she saw her ex-husband standing there with her son. She ignored Andy completely; her attention was fully absorbed on the child to his side. Austin had grown in her absence, or at least he seemed taller than she remembered, but his hair was still as orange and curly as ever and his face was still painted with freckles. He smiled shyly, and his green eyes that so resembled hers sparkled. She smiled at him, kneeling down until she was face to face with him, “Hi there, Austin." He shuffled his feet bashfully, “Hi." "Do you remember me?” She asked him, and he shook his head negatively. Her heart sank, although she doubted he would remember her, she didn't truly believe that he would have forgotten her either. "You look really different, you know.” Andy's voice echoed from beside her. He had seen the hurt in her eyes when her son failed to recognize her.


She nodded, and looked pointedly at the child in front of her. “Austin, I'm going to do everything in my power to make sure you never forget about me again." Austin slipped by her and turned his attention to some toys in the middle of the living room. Ricky followed him, sitting down on the couch as she watched him playing on the floor. She lost track of time just watching him play in his innocent way and blissful unawareness that she had ever been gone. He giggled and showed her his favorite toys, as well as proudly displayed drawings he had done in his coloring book. She felt tears stinging her eyes. She had missed so much when she was gone. She hated to have to leave his sight for even a minute, and if her parents hadn't called all of the family and told them that they were having a welcome home party for her she wouldn't have bothered with taking a shower. The celebration was almost more than she could bear. She enjoyed seeing her family members again, and hearing what everyone had been up to in her absence, but there was still something missing, a strange emptiness that she just couldn't explain ... She found herself relieved when nearly everyone had gone home. She sat alone outside on the porch inhaling the soft evening air. The smell of the trees and the open country air set her memory in motion, and all she could think of was the place that she left behind. A warm body sat beside her and she looked up to see her mother. "Why are you sitting out here all alone?" Ricky inhaled, “I was just thinking ... everything seems so different, and yet nothing has changed." Her mother shifted beside her but didn't say a word. "Mom,” Ricky sighed through the empty silence, “What if I don't want to go home?" "You are home, Ricky.” Her mother soothed as she hugged her around the shoulders. "No, mom, I meanmy home.... “She swiped a teardrop from her cheek, “the house seems so cold and empty ... I don't want to be alone...." "Sweetheart, you know that you can stay here as long as you like. There's always room for you and Austin here." Ricky began to cry. She didn't know why her heart was aching, and she didn't know why she felt so lonely, she only knew that she didn't want to be alone. Ricky thanked her mom, but she had no idea how hard life was going to be for her in the next few weeks.

CHAPTER 26 "That's lovely, sweetheart.” Ricky smiled as Austin presented her with a picture that he had been coloring diligently from his place at the kitchen table, “Why don't you go show your Uncle Sean?" Austin scampered off to display his picture to his visiting uncle, and Ricky watched him go with loving eyes.


It had been two weeks since she had been home living with her parents. It was a change to be living back home again and she was amazed at how used to sharing a house with so many people she had become. In fact, the small farmhouse almost seemed lonely in comparison to the great log mansion. Despite being home though there was still something missing ... she just couldn't seem to put her finger on it. Her whole family had been so welcoming, and yet there was a longing, as if she had overlooked someone. Ricky's brother walked into the room behind Austin, who was quick to resume his place on the floor. He stopped short when he saw his sister looking longingly out of a nearby window. "Is something wrong, Ricky?" She turned to face him, “I don't know. I just have this awful feeling in my gut like I'm forgetting something, like I'mmissing something. Something just doesn't feel right ... what could possibly be wrong, Sean?" He saw the pain flash across her features and the genuine worry in her green eyes. She looked helpless to the point of tears, grasping for something she just couldn't reach. He sat down on a chair across from her and folded his arms over his head, lacing his hands behind his thick black hair as he cradled his head with interwoven fingers and flat palms. His similar green eyes regarded her with compassion. Ricky's lip quivered when her brother brought his arms behind his head, a memory struck her like a pinprick to the heart. Ivan used to lace his hands behind his head like that all the time, and for a transitory moment she could see Ivan staring back at her. But the vision vanished within a heartbeat, and she was left wishing that she could pull the visualization back to her mind, and hold onto it this time. "Ricky, it's been a long time,” Sean tried to console his sister, but even he wondered what could possibly be wrong, “maybe you just need some more time to adjust. Things can change in a short time, and with everything that's been going on ... maybe you're just feeling a little overwhelmed." She nodded solemnly and whispered, “Maybe..." **** Ricky sat down outside and pulled her sweatshirt closer to her body. The earth was sun warmed and pleasant, but there was a slight autumn chill that heralded much less inviting weather. She looked out into the woods, feeling a tear slide over her cheek. She had walked the forest outside her parent's house many times, returning with an even heavier heart than the one she left with. There were no unusual looking wolves in these woods, no golden eyes to watch over her. She sighed. Someone was watching her though; she could feel it through her skin. She looked over her shoulder. Her father was chopping wood in the driveway, occasionally glancing up in her direction. He was already preparing firewood for the winter to come. His eyes were not the ones that were burning holes through her skin, however, and her gaze brushed to the front window of the house, which overlooked the yard and the surrounding forest. Her mother was worriedly watching her from behind the glass. Standing to her feet Ricky went to the front porch and stepped inside; her mother's eyes were full of concern for her daughter, “How are things going at work?" Ricky paused before passing her, thinking that what she did for a living was hardly work to her, she was doing what she loved working at a local art gallery. She wasn't sure what drove her to do it, but she


shrugged her shoulders and answered insipidly, “Work is work, Mom.” Her mother's eyes sparkled with a mixture of defeat and angst, and immediately Ricky regretted her response, “its fine ... everything is going fine, no worries.” She had hoped that the parting sentence would ease her mothers concerns, but had great doubt in her success. Her mother watched her walk away. She was unconvinced of her daughter's contentment. There was still something missing, a sparkle that used to light her features had waned and there was little more left than a shell of what used to be her radiant child. She didn't know what was bothering her, and like a closed book she had become taciturn and hardly ever spoke save for when spoken to. She wondered if anyone else had noticed it, and knew that they must have. Ricky simply wasn't her self anymore. She walked out into the evening air to where her husband was busily chopping wood for the impending winter. He looked up and smiled upon her approach. "I've seen that look before, Kris. What's on your mind?" She returned the smile, but it was weak in comparison, “I'm worried about Rickelle, she seems so different. She's not my little girl any more." He shook his head slowly and continued to chop the small pieces of wood with his axe, grunting with effort as he spoke. “She hasn't been our little girl for a long time, Kris. She's grown up now and she has a child of her own." "That's not what I mean, Joe. I mean she's not the same...." "Kris, for god's sake, she was kidnapped and she's going to need time to adjust. It's going to take a lot out of her, dear, but she'll be fine, you'll see." She still wasn't satisfied, although his sureness of Ricky's ability to rebound from tragedy was inspiring. “I wish I knew what they did to her, whoever kidnapped her. If I...” She stopped as her jaw quivered with frustration and anger, and tears of rage burned at the edges of her eyes, “If I ever find out what they did to her ... god have mercy on them if I should ever find them." Her husband shook his head, “Kris, there's no use getting all worked up about it. You'll never find out what happened to her, and you'll never find out who did it, because Ricky doesn't want us to know! If she wanted us to know everything that went on she would have told the police when she had the opportunity." She was quick to interject, “What if they threatened her, Joe? What if they told her that they would kill her and her whole family if she talked, if she revealed any information about them? What if they brainwashed her? You know how heartless and ruthless they must have been!" "Kris, you're going to worry yourself sick. She's a strong girl, we have to have faith. When she's ready to talk she will, until then we need to just let her be, let her adjust." "What if she never talks about it, Joe? Are we supposed to just stand by while it eats her up inside?” She threw her hands up in defeat, “She has to open up to someone! She has to let somebody in! How can we help her if she doesn't tell us what's wrong?" Her husband sighed and set down his axe, temporarily ceasing his cutting, “Kris you're overreacting, nothings wrong with Ricky, she just has a lot to deal with right now. Don't push her away by asking too


many questions and prying. Besides, she is talking to someone. She talks to Sean all the time." "She should be talking to me, I'm her mother!" Her husband lifted the axe and proceeded to wedge into the small logs once more with the tool, “Just be glad she's talking to someone, Kris. Now stop worrying about it." She turned away and walked back into the house, grumbling unhappily as she left. Ricky sat on the couch in the living room. Several of the windows in the house were slightly ajar, allowing her to overhear her parent's conversation. Normally she would not have been able to hear them from such a great distance and through the soft breeze outside, but she had recently found that her hearing was sharper than ever before, and she could hear even the slightest of sounds. Every day that went by become harder and harder, her heart was weighted down a little more each day by something that she couldn't grasp. Every night she thought about the great log home and everyone within it. She wondered if they ever thought about her. She wondered if Ivan missed her, and what he would be doing at this time. Her dreams were preoccupied with visions of everyone that she had met in the big house, but mostly she dreamt of Ivan. Her dreams would wake her with an aching heart that would add to its weight, and the process continued every day until it was hardly bearable. The months slipped away into the cold chill of winter, and not even the holidays and time spent with family could ease her suffering. The only reprieve she got from the burning hole in her chest was time spent with Austin. He brought a smile to her face on the coldest and bleakest of days. But Austin couldn't be with her all of the time, and the moment that he left Ricky's distress began to eat her up once more. She had begun using all of her free time walking in the woods, even when she was hip deep in snow. She could then pretend that she was somewhere else, free from her worries and her cares, like floating on water she could become light and held down by nothing. By the time that spring had come Ricky was dealing with her hurt, and the pain in her chest had become little more than a bother, but the emptiness was what threatened to swallow her whole. Her brother, Sean, had convinced her to go out with several of his friends, thinking that it would bring the light back to her smile, but all she found was barren company. Finally, one night after tossing and turning in her bed vainly trying to fall asleep, she slipped outside. The snow had melted but the ground underfoot was still moist and cool on her bare feet. She walked to the edge of the trees that lay beyond her parent's farmhouse. The moon was full and she had no trouble seeing her way in the darkness. She found her way to a fallen log and sat down, staring up into the sky. She swallowed and spoke into the night air, “Roman, you told me you'd know when I wanted to come home. I don't want to leave my family, but I'm hurting, I'm really hurting, Roman. I don't know what to do. I just don't know what to do anymore...." She climbed off of the log and started walking back to the house as a chill swept over her cheeks. She shuddered, she couldn't go back to live in the great log home, she couldn't leave her son, not again, and Ivan had certainly never mentioned wanting a child running around. Hell, he had never even said that he loved her. He didn't even say goodbye to her when she left. She was being arrogant in assuming that he cared for her as much as she had come to care for him. She cursed to herself and went back inside, falling asleep on her bed where visions of Ivan could continue to haunt her. She dreamt she was standing on the edge of the great meadow looking out in front of her. The massive


timber mansion lay off in the distance, illuminated under the evening sky as lightning ripped through the heavens. Thunder growled overhead as the wind escalated in force, sending the long prairie grass into frenzied waves and shaking the leaves in the trees behind her. She felt a tear in the corner of her eye and in blinking the tears sprung forward. "Rickelle, my beautiful Rickelle, why are you crying?” The voice made her turn, and she was looking up into the vividly gold eyes that had brought her so much sanctuary. "Ivan, I don't know what to do, I miss you so much, but I can't leave my family again. I feel lost, I have no home." He brushed away her tears with his thumb as he tenderly took her chin in his hand, “You'll always be home with me, Ricky, come home with me." She trembled as raindrops began to spill from the black clouds in the sky, “I can't, Ivan, I can't, you don't understand." Thunder ravaged the skies and Ricky bolted upright, she was panting and tears of remembrance immediately wrenched at her. Thunder boomed again, shaking the old house and making it quake on its foundation. She laid back down, letting the storm carry away her heartache as she closed her eyes to resign herself once more to dreams of reminiscence. The next week seemed endless to Ricky. The days were shadowed by constant clouds and thunderstorms, and when she wasn't outside in the cold pouring rain trying to make the heavens wash away her hurt she was trapped inside, where the walls seemed to close in around her, pushing her heartache further down into her stomach. She listened to the rain thundering down on the rooftop, it was storming again, she thought. Some of the local rivers and lakes were so swollen with the rainfall that they were near flooding, and she felt like she was just waiting for the flood to wash her away. There was a knock on her door and she raised her head from her pillow where she lay. Her mother peaked inside, and Ricky could tell by her face that she was concerned. "You aren't going out in this storm are you?” Her mother asked, almost shyly. Ricky scoffed, and looked down at her torn jeans and plain white T-shirt, “Of course not, why in the world would you ask that?" Her mom clutched a closed palm to her chest in relief, but her expression remained solemnly worried, “There's a man here to see you." Ricky frowned, “I'm not expecting anybody.... “she groaned to herself, hoping that it wasn't that creepy guy that was always coming on to her at work, begging her to go out with him. She climbed off of the bed and looked skeptically at her mother before moving, “Are you sure it's not just someone looking for Sean?” It was logical; her brother was spending a lot of time here helping her parents. He spent a great deal of time chopping wood, mowing the lawn, and doing other various chores around the house. Her mother scowled, “No, he specifically asked to see you.” She looked down and then back up to meet her daughters gaze, “I invited him in, but he insisted on waiting outside. He didn't want to get the floors wet, I guess. Anyway, he's waiting for you."


Ricky nodded with unspoken acceptance and her mother left to tell the visitor that she would be right out. She glanced at herself in the mirror before leaving her room. She definitely didn't look like date material at the moment. Her jeans were torn in the knees and her T-shirt was as plain as it could get. Her long red hair hung in loose curls strewn over her shoulders and down her back. She wasn't wearing any makeup, her cheeks looked pale even through a slight tan, and her green eyes were distant. She shrugged to herself; she didn't care what she looked like, she had no idea who this stranger was to impress. She inhaled and left the sanctuary of her room, turning the corner and walking towards the door. It was left open and as Ricky swung it the rest of the way open her breath caught in her throat. She trembled inside and out, feeling her throat swelling as she tried to swallow. Her heart raced, and as she stared into the man's vividly golden eyes she could only whisper his name, “Ivan...." He stood in the pouring rain looking back at her, and she couldn't tell if it was rain or tears that soaked his cheeks. His hand reached out to her, but she was too frozen with shock to take it. "I never got to say goodbye,” He finally whispered. She barely heard him through the driving rain, but in an instant she found herself secure in his tight embrace as he pulled her with him into the downpour. She felt herself swung around and all of her heartache was gone. The weight of the world was lifted from her shoulders, washed away under the raining heavens. "My sweet Rickelle, how can I live without you? How can I tell you how much I love you?” He murmured into her ear as he clutched her to him in a crushing embrace. Tears sprung to her eyes as she replied, “Just tell me, Ivan...." He laughed lightly and squeezed her harder, “I love you, and it's killing me to be away from you.” He loosened his grip without releasing her and looked into her gleaming emerald eyes, “I can't live without you, Ricky ... I need you." She trembled under the cool rain and shook her head, “I love you, too, more than you'll ever know ... but I can't leave my son again, Ivan, I can't leave my family." He pulled away from her, and for a moment she thought he would turn from her, but then he dropped down onto one knee, still holding her hands in his, “Then don't, Ricky, you don't have to leave your son, or your family. I'll do whatever it takes to keep you with me. If you want me to stay here with you, I will, just don't turn me away, please, Ricky." Her breath quickened and her heart jumped in her chest, she was confused, “What about Roman, what about the ‘pack'?" "I would give all of that up just to be with you, if that's what you want, Ricky ... just tell me what you want.” He looked up at her pleadingly through a blur of raindrops. "I could never ask that of you ... I never would.... “She wiped wetness from her face, “You want to know what I want ... I'll tell you. I want to be a part of your life; I want to be your mate ... not only your werewolf mate, but your human one too. I want you to be a part ofmy life too, Ivan; I want you to know


my family ... to know my son...." Thunder rumbled overhead and lightning lit the sky, illuminating Ivan's rain soaked features as the downpour began to subside. He stood to his feet and pulled her close to him, warming her trembling wet body with his own. His warm breath tickled her ear as he whispered into it, “Marry me, Rickelle, and promise me that you'll be with me forever. I'll do anything you ask of me, and Ill never let anyone hurt you, or your family, as long as I live." She gasped and clung to him as though her very life depended on it. Her eyes sparkled through the darkening evening air, and the emptiness that had left her hollow and hurting filled with love until everything disappeared, and the only thing left was the warmth and comfort of Ivan's embrace, and his soft kisses as they fell on her cheeks and lips. She now knew where home was; it was here safe in his arms ... she was finally home. THE END

Visit www.newconceptspublishing.com for information on additional titles by this and other authors.

Deadly Submission

Submission

Submission

Submission

Submission

Submission

Submission

Submission

Submission

Submission

Submission

Submission

Halloween Submission

Sweet Submission

Halloween Submission

Secret Submission

Undercover Submission

Julie's Submission

Secret Submission

Ultimate Submission

Sweet Submission

Sweet Submission

Graceful Submission

Sweet Submission

The Submission

Dark Submission

Dark Submission

Skye's Submission

Meghan's Submission

Masked Submission

Deadly Submission

Submission

Submission

Submission

Submission

Submission

Submission

Submission

Submission

Submission

Submission

Submission

Halloween Submission

Sweet Submission

Halloween Submission

Secret Submission

Undercover Submission

Julie's Submission

Secret Submission

Ultimate Submission

Sweet Submission

Sweet Submission

Graceful Submission

Sweet Submission

The Submission

Dark Submission

Dark Submission

Skye's Submission

Meghan's Submission

Masked Submission

Recommend Documents